(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The true cause of insanity explained, or, The terrible experiences of an insane, related by himself : the life of a patient in an insane asylum"

National 
Library of Medicine 

FOUNDED 1836 

Bethesda, Md. 




U. S. Department of Health, 
Education, and Welfare 

PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICE 



THE TRUE CAUSE 

* OF 

Insanity Explained 

OH 

The Terrible Experiences of an Insane, 

RELATED HY HI.MSEIiF. 



The Life of a Patient in an Insane Asylum 

OF THE 

Northern Wisconsin Hospital 

-A-t ""v7;7'i3a,a:ieToa,g'o, "Wis. 



The Doctors of this Hospital, ignoring completely the 
immediate cause of hi sanity, speak of this trouble 
as the Blind speak of colors, and are 
powerless to cure or even to relieve 
the Patients. 



MINNEAPOLIS: 
1888. 



MATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEWCrNT 
BETHESDA 14. MD. 



CORYRIOHT 1888, 
BY 

FRANCIS OELILEZ. 

AU l(l«HT8 RESERVED. 



PREFACE. 



Reader, I declai-e to you at the outset that I have 
been insane — crazy enough to kill. But in my misery, 
God has showed me what insanity is — its true cause 
and its effects. Therefore, to show to all as it has 
been revealed to me, what is the real cause of insanity, 
is the first object of this book. 

The second object like unto it, is to show that 
generally the doctors cannot cure insanity, or even 
relieve the insane. 

The third is to show how the poor insane are treated 
and maltreated in the hospital where I am confined. 

The fourth is to explain to all what is the only 
reasonable treatment of the dreadful trouble and its 
cure. 

And we believe that altogether will bring out the 
great thing we aim at — the relief of the suffering insane. 
Let God, our Father, be our helper. 
(Reader, don't skip the Introduction.) 

THE AUTHOR. 



CONTENTS. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Page 

The two powers. — Feelings. — The Bible. — God and Satan. — 
Struggle between the two. — Apparent triumph. — Com- 
plete victory. — Must serve one or the other. — The Good 
and evil spirits — speaking and acting through men. — 
Demoniacs. — Insane. — Wisdom and insanity, . . 7-13 



CHAPTER I. 
Attacks op Insanity. 

My brother got sick.— His first attack.— A revelation and 
some visions.— He sees Satan.— Another's vision. — A 
strange discourse.— Another insane, . . . 15-24 



CHAPTER II. 
The Crime. 

Its cause.— True cause and effects of insanity,— The demon- 
iac of Gadara.— Comparison.— Our arrest.— In jail, . 24-34 

CHAPTER III. 
In the Hospital. 

En route for Oshkosh.-Our entry into the hospital.— A kind 
of hell.— Patients' treatment— by the employes— by the 
doctors.-What insanity is and its eflects.-Answer to 
Dr^Wigginton.-To Dr. Pember.-«Catherine, Isaac" 
—The demoniac patients.— Wrote to his wife, . 34.46 



CHAPTER IV. 



The Demoniac's Works. 

Page 

Teaches with his eyes, hands and feet. — Cast down on 
the floor. — True cause of epileptic fits explained. — 
Satan's object — A mystery explained. — "They are all 
demoniacs." — Dropping punishment. — Dr. Craig's hyos^ 
ciamia. — Insects. — Mind depression. — Kicking. — Wants 
to see his wife. — Helps a brother. — The visions, hearing, 
sensations, hallucinations, delusions, smelling and tast- 
ing of the insane, ..... 47-67 

CHAPTER V. 

His Sufferings and Cure. 

Delivered up to Satan. — Demoniacs approving. — Last re- 
joicings. — Obey God rather than men. — False Christ's 
answers. — What insanity is. — Hurt themselves. — Twice 
three kicks.— Preaches and sings. — His doubts. — His 
visions. — Refuses to eat. — Sings all the night. — The opi- 
ate. — Resistance, excruciating pains, bruises, tortures. — 
By the nostrils. — Diabolical principle. — Purge the mind, 
not the bowels. — Wretched living.— Punishments. — His 
loved ones. — Wants to leave the earth.— He is condemned. , 
— A last examination. — Doctors don't know it. — A talk 
with Dr. Pember.— A call to sinners, . . . 68-95 

CHAPTER V^I. 

Insanity and the Doctors. 

How the insane reason. — Guiteau insane. — Dr. Gray not sen- 
sible. — Insane with healtby brains. — Parentage of insan- 
ity. — Her first visit. — His headache. — Treatment thereof. 
— Drs. Craig and Pember.— Dr. R. M. Wigginton's ca- 
pacity. — Dr. W. Kempster. — Visits to asylums. — Dr. 
C. E. Booth.— Dr. A. F. Kilbourne.— Dr. C. K. Bartlett in 
Europe.— Dr. J. H. James.— Dr R. M. Phelps represent- 
ing Dr. J. E. Bowers, and probably Dr. H. Collins, 95-125 



CHAPTER VII. 

Page 

RUNNIXG OK THE HOUSE.— PaTIEOTS AbTJSED. 

The sand bag. -The work of the patients.— Examples of 
maltreatment cited.— Not exaggerated.— Need of investi- 
gation.— How conduct it?— Eesponsibility of the doctors. 
—Kill to heal.— Silent grave.— Deliverance comes.— No 
protection.— Urgent appeal, . . - • 125-151 

CHAPTER VIII. 

RuiiNiT"'> OF THE House, Continted.— Board, CLOTHma. 

Maintenance of the patients.— A comparison.— One vs. 93. 

—The secret, ...... 152-162 

CHAPTER IX. 

Insanity Incurable by the Doctors. 

Insane hospitals a great harm. — Wrong and unlawful deten- 
tion.— A little bit of true history, . . . 162-173 

CHAPTER X. 
Transformation. — How to Spend the Money. 



Cause and effects of insanity. — The moral treatment and 
cure thereof. — Blind we are we did not see it. — Our 
reward.— End, . . . . 173-188 



INTRODUCTION. 



Two great powers, invisible, spiritual, rule the world j 
God and Satan. Of course the second power is subjected 
to the first, for properly speaking there is only one Ruler 
of all things, which is God. Nevertheless the second 
power is possessed with great influence and ability, even 
working great wonders. In nature, in all the universe 
round about me, I see God. I see God in His works. And in 
all the wickedness and iniquities, crimes and miseries, T 
see in me, and all around me, I see Satan. I also see 
Satan in his work of sin and destruction. 

From these external, visible things, I do appeal to the 
inmost feelings of every man and woman, and I say to 
all, you have felt yourself, yes, you, yourself, the influ- 
ence of those two invisible powers. Oh! how many times 
you have felt the influence of the good spirit of God striv- 
ing with you to lead you to do what is good and true, rea- 
sonable and charitable, pure and holy. And how many 
times have you felt also the infernal influence of the evil 
spirit tempting you to commit sin, rebel against God, and 



viii 



INTEODICTIO^^ 



seeking to drag you down in misery and crime and dark- 
ness into hell. I know you have felt and feel those things 
in your heart, because I feel them in my own heart. And 
''tlie key of one heart, is the key which opens every heart." 

But now, thanks be to God, we are not reduced to the 
necessity of judging on what we only believe to see and 
feel. No, because God, beside feeling and conscience, and 
l)eside the book of Nature, has given us another book — 
the book of Revelation, the Bible. Now, the Bible proves 
by itself to any fair minded person that it is the word of 
God, on account of the prophecies it contains. It proves 
that only the Spirit of the God who knows the past, jDres ■ 
ent and future could so reveal those things thousands of 
years in advance. It takes a poor fool blinded b}^ the devil 
not to see it, and not believe the Bible, be he lawyer, doc- 
tor, minister, theologian or layman. I know what it is. 
I have been myself a great infidel. 

But more exactly, who is God and who is Satan? No 
man has ever seen God. But thank God, while man could 
not see God and live, God made himself a man. In Jesus 
Christ I see God, I coutemplate God. "He that has seen 
Me hath seen the Father." "He is the express image of 
His person." "Before Abraham was I am." "Thou art 
my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased." The Lord 
Jesus Christ is the Word made flesh. And this Word, 
Jesus Christ, who created the world, came to redeem the 
world; and soon he shall come again to judge the world. 
Jesus Christ is the victim pre-ordained in the council of 
the Most High, before the foundation of the world to be 
slain for our sins, prefigured by the passover Lamb. Jesus 
the God Man, was put to death by Satan, the enemy of 
God and men, according to the first and the greatest of all 
the prophecies. "And the Lord God said unto the serpent 
because thou hast done this, thou art cursed 



INTRODUCTION. 



ix 



"And 1 will put enmity between thee and the Avoman, and 
between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, 
and thou shalt bruise his heel." 

Now who is that old serpent? This old serpent is the 
devil and Satan, says Grod's word. And who is the devil 
and Satan? Satan was once, we see in the same Word, an 
angel of light, bright, beautiful, happy, holy, powerful. 
He got proud, rebelled against God, his Maker and Bene- 
factor; he makes himself a devil. And he was cast down 
from heaven. He is now with his legions of demons on 
earth and in the air, active in doing evil. He is a wicked, 
malignant liar, subtle, deceitful, proud, and always a pow- 
erful being. He is the author of the fall, of evil and sin, 
misery and insanity. Such is the devil or Satan, a real, 
personal being, with millions of demons at his command, 
to help him in his infernal work of sin, death and de- 
struction. 

Now those two powers, declared by God himself to be 
irreconcilable enemies from the beginning, encountered 
each other nearly nineteen centuries ago in this world. 
There was enmity between the two. At the birth of 
Jesus, Satan tried to put Him to death by Herod. But 
kept by the power of God, Jesus became a man. A man 
like us in all things except sin. When a man Satan 
tempted Him to make Him fall in like manner as he had 
made fall all men since the creation of the first man. 
Here the Christ overcame the foe of man. 

Satan left Him for a time, but he came again, and there 
was a struggle between those two powers, Christ and Sa- 
tan, in that hour of the power of darkness. A struggle 
terrible, invisible, mortal. There was apparent triumph 
on one side. On the other there was a victory complete, 
<iecisive, eternal. "Having spoiled principalities and pow- 
ers, Jesus made a shew of them openly, triumphing over 



X INTRODUCTION. 

them on the cross/' Yes, but the prince of life fell under 
the blows of Him that hath the power over death in a cry 
of anguish and love of all his soul! The earth is covered 
with darkness! The light of the world goes down mto 
the grave! .... But the wicked one has but de- 
ceived himself. His triumph is but apparent. He has 
bruised his heel only, and the seed of the woman has 
oruised his head! The third day the Lord Jesus Christ 
came victoriously out of the grave, conqueror of Satan, of 
the world, of the flesh, and of death and hell! And His 
victory is ours! Thanks be to God! ^'Tlie God of peace 
shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." 

But now, between the influence of those two invisible 
powers exerted on our mental and moral nature stands 
our WILL. We are free to choose to-day which one we 
want to serve. But we have to serve one or the other. 
We must serve God or Satan. ''He that is not for me is 
against me." "For as many as are led by the Spirit of 
God are the sons of God." But "The poAver of the air is 
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedi- 
ence." Finally, "He that commiteth sin is of the devil." 

Now when we have chosen to serve one of those two 
masters, we are not free to do the things w'e wish. "Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou 
girdedst thyself andwalkedst whither thou wouldest, but 
when thou shall be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands 
and another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou 
wouldest not." That's it. If we choose to serve God, 
God may require from us the sacrifice of our life for His 
glory and our best good. But if we choose to serve Satan 
(and we do choose to serve Satan if we don't come in 
earnest to Christ to be delivered of his terrible bondage) 
we don't know but next year, or next month, or next week, 
perhaps to-morrow, the devil may arm our hand to kill our 



INTRODUCTION. 



xi 



neighbor, in a moment that he will have craftily bereaved 
us of reason by strong drink or otherwise. 

Such is the condition of man. We are the slaves of the 
one of those two powers to whom we surrender to obey 
consciously or unconsciously. 

But now I am going farther than this, and I boldly as- 
sert on the authority of the Scriptures that men and women 
may in certain cases at least, get so much under the influ- 
ence of the Spirit of God, or more exactly, so filled of the 
Spirit as that the Spirit of God speaks directly through 
their mouth. That was the way at the day of Pente- 
cost in Jerusalem, the apostles, all ignorant men of Gali- 
lee spoke the tongues of fifteen different nations that they 
had certainly not learned. "And they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." In other words, the 
Spirit speaks through their mouth all those foreign lan- 
guages according to those words: "For it is not ye that 
speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speakeih in 
you. 

But now reader, and this is the point I want to make, 
in like manner that men and women may be filled with 
the Spirit of God so that the Spirit speaks directly through 
their mouth, men and women may be possessed of the evil 
spirit so that the demons act and speak through the pos- 
sessed person. No fact is better attested in the Scripture 
than this one. For it is manifest (as some one has re- 
marked) that the devil possessed and controlled some per- 
sons spoken of in the New Testament so that he acted and 
spoke through them, or made them act just as he pleased, 
so that all their actions were attributed directly to the 
devil and not to themselves. Yes, and we see that the 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator of the soul and mind and 
body, when He was speaking to some of those possessed of 



xii 



INTRODUCTION. 



demons, spoke directly to the evil spirit: "What is thy 
name ?" And the evil spirit by the mouth of the possessed 
man answered: "My name is Legion." In another place 
Jesus said to the evil spirit: "Hold thy peace and tome 
out of him." 

Those having the Spirit of God speaking through them 
are called the holy men of God. Those possessed of devils 
were called demoniacs. Now when we say that there 
were demoniacs, the doctrine is very ancient. It was fully 
accepted by the Jews and Gentiles before and a long time 
after Christ, but it is now a new doctrine as we boldly as- 
sert tliiit in our time and generation there are demoniacs 
in very great numbers. In fact while God, the natural 
man, and Satan hr.ve not changed, since there were de- 
moniacs eighteen hundred years ago, there are some to- 
day, while we live in the same dispensation. There is no 
way to escape this conclusion. Where are they? They 
are where we have seen them act and speak through the 
evil spirit that possessed them. They are in the insane 
hospitals. Therefore we hereby announce to all, rich and 
poor, high and low,- learned and ignorant, doctors and pa- 
tients, lawyers and clients, that all the insane of all the 
asylums of America and Europe, Asia and Australia, and 
all the insane of all the world, all, so many as they are, 
are demoniacs. And what renders them insane, mad, sot, 
crcizy or lunatic is the evil spirit which possesses them. 
That's what insanity is. It is to have the mind troubled 
by the spirit of error and evil. It is Satan's spirit acting 
and speaking through the insane now as he did eighteen 
centuries ago. In short to be insane is to be demoniac. 
And to be demoniac is to be insane. Thus our doctrine 
of the real, immediate, effective cause of insanity is sim- 
ple, simple. Wisdom comes from God, the uncreated 
wisdom, and is communicated to our mind by the Spirit 



iiV 1 'ROltU VI '1 UN. 



xiii 



of God. And folly, insanity comes from Satan, the 
author of all evil, and consequently of insanity, which is 
one of the greatest evils, and is communicated to our mind 
by the evil spirit. In fact, peace, order, harmonyevery- 
where are God's rules. And trouble, disturbance, disorder, 
are Satan's works. Now insanity is a trouble, a disturb- 
ance, a disorder of the mind: therefore it is produced by 
the evil spirit. Therefore such is our definition of in- 
sanity : IlSrSANITT IS A DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 

Thus the person possessed of the evil spirit is a maniac, 
an insane. And the man filled, possessed of the Spirit of 
God is another kind of fool, of maniac. Said Paul: "I 
am fool for Christ sake." The two follies bear resemb- 
lance. Only one produces wickedness, crimes, misery. 
The other produces good works, joy and happiness. This 
one is the folly of God, it confounds the wisdom of the 
wise of this world. 

We have not made this great discovery by our wisdom. 
In reading this present history of our troubles and misfor- 
tunes, the reader will see how God, our Father, has re- 
vealed to us this most important truth. 

The Authok. 



I 



INSANITY, 

Its Cause, Effects, Treatment and Cure. 



CHAPTER I. 

Attacks of Ij^sanitt. 

It was in 1884. I lived on Dunbar's Addition to the 

•city of Wausau, Wis. My next neighbor was Victor D , 

my brother. In the spring of the same year my brother 
got sick. First he took care of himself, without improve- 
ment. Then he called to the doctors. The doctors could 
not help him. And the disease, an affection of the liver, 
they said, continuing its mortal progress, it became soon 
evident that the sick man was approaching the end more 
or less nigh. In the beginning of December, 1884, Dr. 
Kenouse, of Wausau, who was then taking care of the 
sick man declared to me, on inquiry, that in the present 
•case death was but a matter of a short time, that death 
might occur in two or three weeks, perhaps in two or three 
days. 

But e> few days later, on the 10th of December, I think, 
about nine o'clock in the evening, the sick man made to 
his wife the strange declaration that some grievous and 
extraordinary things were going to happen, and told her 
to keep herself ready to call some assistance in case of 
necessity. And in fact, a little while after, the sick man 
had an attack of insanity more or less furious. He was 



16 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ready to strike her, though ordinarily he was a very quiet 
and peaceful man. His wife, scared, ran to our house; 
for up to this time the patient had kept all his presence of 
mind. We went there. We found him sitting on his 
bed. His gestures were disorderly and threatening. I 
considered him for a few mermen ts in silence, then I could 
not refrain from weeping. I saw that exactly what I had 
feared the most for myself or for some of my own ones — 
insanity — had just happened to us. The sick man was 
really seized with an attack of insanity. We immediately 
sent for the doctor. Nevertheless this first attack did not 
last long. A few minutes after, reason being returned, 
the patient thought I was sufficient to take care of him. 
He sent his wife and mine sleep in my house. Although 
he remained that night in a state of mind restle s and 
feverish, the next day he completely recovered his reason 
and enjoyed it for the eight following days, apparently so 
at least. But it was evident that death was fast approach- 
ing. The sick man expected it. He made all the necessary 
arrangements for the long departure, and he charged me to 
bring back after his death his wife to her father s house 
in Belgium. The 19th of December, in the afternoon, lie 
partook of the Lord's Supper with us, administered by 
Rev. Margusson, of the Presbyterian church. That day, 
it was Friday, the patient was very pale and feeble. In 
the afternoon we thought he was to breathe his last. He 
expressed his desire to see for a last time all our 
friends and acquaintances. We immediately sent for 
them. Those who could do so came during the after- 
noon, and the rest came until very late in the evening 
The patient received them all with an angelic meekness* 
He had a good word for each one; very often a verse of 
bcnpture very appropriate. But as soon as the visitors 
were retired into the next room, he was telling us that he 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



17 



was in a great perplexity of spirit; that he saw himself on 
the grave's side with no assurance of salvation; that the 
promises of God which had so many times sustained and 
fortified him weve now without eiJect for him. And he 
prayed. I prayed with him. It was then late in the 
night. The patient told us he w^as suffering intense moral 
anxieties. God, he said, had removed his face from him. 
The patient's face was of a mortal paleness, and consider- 
ing him ready to die in such spirit's anxiety, I loved him 
in his misery as I never had done before. And his hand 
in my hand I told him: "My brother, oh! how I love you 
at this hour. Do you love us?" ''I wish I coukl say I 
love you, he answered, but now I cannot love." And he 
prayed again. Then, on a subsequent inquiry, he replied: 
''No, I can't say I love you, I love no more, I am lost.'^ 
Bat my brother, said I, "you have believed in 
Jesus Christ, and it is written that He is the salvation o£ 
all that believe in Him." "Ah! yes," he said, "I thought I 
believed. I was mistaken. That was not the true faith. I 
am lost, lost." And after a pause he answered in a de- 
spairing tone: "No, no, I do not love you. The damned 
love not. I am damned."* But tlipn the dying man 
commenced to pray with a novel fervor. He pleaded with 
God, reminding his promises of salvation in His Son. We 
heard him saying: "0 Lord! I have trusted in Thee, I 
shall not be confounded forever." A few minutes later the 
patient cried out: "We have the victory. Glory, glory 



♦Reader, frie)i(i,doii'tyou oelieve it happened here averysxtraordiiiary thing 
to my brother. No, many, said Jesus, will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? And in thy name have cast out 
the devils? And in tliy name done many wonderful worlds, to whom it shall 
be answered: '-Depart from me ye that work iniquity." This pro ves con- 
clusively that many believe they are saved, while only lost, condemned in 
their sins. I know that once such was my experience. They are blinded by 
the god of this world. Let tlierefore tho.se who stand in such deceitful se- 
curity, RHt out of the snares of the devil, repent, forsnke their sins and their 
folly, and seek earnestly the Lord while he may be found. The time comes 
fast when it will be everlastingly too late! 



18 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



to the Lausb.'' And endowed at the same time as if with 
supernatural power, the dying man seated himself on 
his bed and declared to us that he had a revelation of 
the Holy Ghost to make unto us. And standing, be said, 
between heaven and earth, he requested us with all his 
might to listen to him; to resist liim, he said, was resist- 
ing to the Holy Ghost, by which he was spe iking. He re- 
quested us to ftar God and follow him. Then he declared 
to some among us, the hidden d:ep evil of their heart. 
He told me that the Universal ist's doctrine in which I 
then believed more or less, could be broLeu in pieces by a 
child that read his Bible. He told us th: t Franc;ois (the 
writer) should suffer a great deal. How the awful truth 
of that predictiou lias baen fulfilled, the reader will see. 
After a long exhortation to all of us, he declared that he 
saw clearly that some of us would not follow his advice. 
(That has also proveii to b'- too true.) He predicted sev- 
eral times that some great events were lo ha}. pen, but 
that no harm should happen to his wife. Then he told us 
he had a vision, that he s tw some great w;..ters, and be- 
yond the waters a wall, and beyond the wall a great mul- 
titude of souls. Then he suddenly exclaimed: "I see our 
mother— among them." He predicted also some other 
things. Some of them have already happened, and some 
not, aiid probably will not. He also declared that Satan 
has a great part in our diseases. Then in an effusion of 
love which has nothing in common with the earth he ex- 
claimed: ''Ah! my friends, how they love in Heaven"' 
And animated himself by this love, he again requested all 
of us to persevere in the faith and do good. Then he em 
braced us, kissed a warm adieu to all, said he was pressed 
to remove, that he was going to die. He then laid down • 
he made a few long breathirgs, and all of us and himsel^' 
really believed that he was dying. He turned on his side 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



19 



and there he died — in his mind. He found himself pass- 
ing the river of death, many were crossing the waters at 
the same time. And while many crossed them with ter- 
rible travail, he crossed them easily, leaning on Jesus. In 
fact, he had only died in his deceived mind, for a few min- 
utes afterwards, his face so pale and white as it had been 
for over fifteen hours, became again suddenly of a yellow- 
ish color and ugly, and the dying man believed that he was 
cured, and said so, and asked for something to eat. Then 
suddenl}^ in a new attack of insanity, he said to his wife: 
"Satan is there, there, you must cast him out." And his 
wife, fearing, trembling, exclaimed: "Lord do cast out 
Satan." But at the same instant, endowed with I don't 
know what strength^ he jumped off the bed, seized his wife 
by th6 arm — but did not hurt her — he only set her out in 
the kitchen, saying: ''Is it so niy daughter that thou didst 
cast out Satan? It is in the name o£ Jesus Christ that 
one cast out Satan." We set him back m his bed. It was 
then about 4 o'clock in the morning. The doctor came. 
He said that because the patient's liver was diseased,a cer- 
tain acid remained iu the blood which caused the brain 
derangement; and after examination he found that the 
patient could live but two days, four at the most. But 
after breakfast the patient exclaimed again: ''Satan is 
there." (He showed the place about the sto\''e.) And he 
implored us to cast him out. Although we did not much 
believe what he was saying, nevertheless at his pressing 
request we fell on our knees and prayed Grod to help us, 
and the patient seeing Satan no more, was appeased. 
But a few minutes after he saw Satan re-appear, he said, 
and requested us with the most pressing entreaties, to 
pray God to cast him out, and this happened four or 
five times in succession. Then once after this, not having 
assented quickly enough to fall on our knees at his most 



20 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



pressing request, he again suddenly jumped off the bed, 
with a face yellow and awful to regard, and having some 
froth at the month, and exclaimed in a heart-rending tone 
of trouble and despair, "I am a demoniac!" I needed 
the help of the two women to put him back in his bed. 

Reader, it is here the patient who for about fifteen hours 
has remained in a state of weakness between life and 
death. What is this? Insanity will you answer me? Yes, 
that's it. But what is insanity? that's the question. 
Well, the patient has declared himself in a lamentable 
tone, what was the cause of the trouble that toi'tured 
him, expressly saying, ''I am a demoniac,'" and he is so 
well convinced of the fact that a few hours after, then 
again calm and reasonable, he told his wife: ''Franc-ois 
(the writer) will believe now that there are demons." 
And to me he said in a tone of firm conviction: "Fran- 
cois, when I tell you that Satan is there, he is there, you 
must believe me." Thus was this patient convinced that 
insanity is nothing else but a demoniacal possession. 
Now reader, Avhat was it the patient saw when he ex- 
claimed, "Satan is there, there," showing the spot? I do 
not know exactly. But it is clear to me that he saw some 
representation of the evil spirit, Satan under one form or 
another. Was it visions, real visions he had at the time, 
or hallucinations? I don't exactly know which. At any 
rate we believe that the visions, delusions and hallucina- 
tions of the insane are brought about by the evil spirit. 
The devil is not dead, he is still living and working; be 
sure of it. 

After he Avas calmed, the patient had already asked his 
wife several times what had happened the previous night. 
He had a confused remembrance that he had spoken and 
saw great things, but he did not recollect them. And as 
he was cjuestioning us again anxiously about that in the 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



21 



afternoon, I eommenced to tell to the* friends present the 
patient's revelation and vision of the previous night, and 
as soon as I related them, he remembered having told and 
seen those things himself. He spoke o£ them ration- 
ally to us, and even if I forgot something, he or my 
brother-in-law, who had heard all of it, told it right. And 
when I got through telling those things, I said to the 
listeners, ''Those are the things which the patient told and 
saw last, night; but my friends, you should not be sur- 
prised should you i\\ a little while see the patient jumping 
off his bed in an attack of madness;" and as soon as the 
Avords were uttered the patient jumped off the bed, the 
face yellowed again in an instant in an attack of delirious 
insanity. Well, truly, if it is an acid that causes this 
folly, it is an acid which seems very well to understand 
what one says, at least. 

When the patient was put back in his bed, we offered 
a prayer to God. Then in a moment of great excitement 
we cried out in clapping our hands: "It is Christ, it is 
Christ who has paid for our sins, when he was nailed on 
the accursed wood of the cross." And in saying this aloud, 
the eyes closed, it came to pass that I suddenly saw a vis- 
ion, oh ! beautiful vision ! I saw first some fire, then a 
mountain covered up with a vapor of smoke, on the top of 
the mountain a well drawn cross, and the blood was run- 
ning abundantly do^wn. the cross, and in seeing this I told 
my wife, "I saw some fire, a mountain, a cross up on the 
mount and the blood running down the cross." This vis- 
ion has recalled many times to my mind old Joel's proph- 
ecy repeated by Peter at Jerusalem on the day of Pen- 
tecost: "And your young men shall see visions, and your 
old men shall dream dreams .... And I will shew 
wonders in heaven above and signs in the earth beneath, 
blood and fire and vapor of smoke." Then we got nearer 



22 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



the patient, we took one of his hands, his wife got hold 
of his other hand, and suddenly it came to my mind, 
which was also losing its equilibrium, that if it was good 
for us to get hold of the patient's hand, that it would be 
good also for others to get hold of him. And I told my 
wife to take hold of the patient, then our hoy, then 
every one in the house to the number of eleven, persons, 
beside the patient; and while all those persons except one 
got hold of him, the patient again sat down on. his bed 
himself and he uttered a long speech this time in an un- 
known tongue. In what tongue the sick man spoke, I 
do not know. Certain it is that all he could speak was 
the Walloon (a Belgian dialect) the French, and very lit- 
tle English, and at the time he spoke none of those lan- 
guages, nor German either. It appears certain also that 
he did not speak broken words not to be understood, but 
only a language that no one of us knew, and that himself 
had never learned nor heard. What had he said? A cer- 
tain experience explained to me afterwards that he was 
confessing his sins to the eternal God. 

Now we believe it to be a fact that the patient had 
spoken by a spirit when he made his revelation in French 
and had his vision of the souls beyond the waters, and also 
when he made his speech in an unknown tongue. So be- 
lieved the persons who heard him., One of them told me 
the next day that he thought he was attending a spiritu- 
alistic sitting, and moreover, that, scared himself, he wished 
a great deal he could escape from the room. The only 
question then is to know whether the patient spoke through 
the Spirit of God as he believed and declared himself, or if 
he spoke and acted through the spirit of error and evil. 
Well when the dying man sat suddenly on his bed to 
prophesy great things and had a grand vision, we believe 
that even here he acts through the evil spirit disguised as 



TREATMENT AXD CURE. 



23^ 



an angel of light who puvsued an object that he even reached 
viz., to render some one else crazy enough to kill.* He is 
a murderer from the beginning; and when the patient 
made his speech in an unknown tongue he was evidently 
out of his mind; and God's Spirit does not produce insan- 
ity, but the evil spirit does. Then when the poor patient 
jumped off his bed ready to commit some follies and acts 
of violence, Satan works here in him as in a rough and 
wrong-doing demoniac. 

After the patient got throuc-h that speech I tried to 
show up how the Saviour, in a moment of unutterable 
anguish and love had given up the ghosb on the cross. 
But overwhelmed by excitement and deep emotions, and 
striken at the same time as by a partial brain paralysis, we 
could not get through. And under the sway of a terrible 
anguish, we uttered some awful and prolonged cries, 
and this occurred several times. Now there is not 
only one insane, but two. My wife and her brother took 
me home. I got in bed. Dr. Kenouse was called. He 
came and declared after examination that there was noth- 
ing serious nor alarming in my condition. The pure and 
simple truth is that the doctor had before him a danger- 
oiisly insane person, liable at any moment to become a 
raving maniac, but he does not see it . He prepared some 
medicine to soothe me, he said, then he retired. But be 
sure reader that one cannot soothe a trouble like this with 
a little medicine. The next day, Sunday, I behaved well 
all the day. That was the calm preceding the storm. 
About nine o'clock I got to bed. But what an awful 
night! I shall never forget it. My thoughts troubled 
me. It came to my mind that I would heal my brother 



*In fact to have really believed at the time that the patient was speaking 
through the Holy Ghost, that surely helped much to develop my insanity. 
But now reader, do you see how Satan here imitates the great works of God's 
Spirit, consisting in revelations, visions and speaking of unknown tongues? 



24 INSANITY ITS CAUSU, EFFECTS, 

by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ the next day in presence 
of all the witnesses who got hold of him, while he spoke 
in an unknown tongue. After that I heard several times 
■distinctly and it seemed in reality the sound of a trumpet 
in the air.* It seemed to me that the end of all things 
had come. Duriug that night of inei;tal storm, four 
times in succession we were seized of a shivering along the 
spinal cord, such as we had never felt before, and each 
time in direct ansv/er to a certain request of ours addressed 
to the Lord Jesus Christ. 



CHAPTER IL 
The Crime. 

The awful night is passing away, but the terrible day 
of woe which has separated me .from my family, until 
now, is coming. ^Vheu ike morning came, impressed 
Avith the idea of curing my brother, I charged nw wife 
to asseml)le all the witnesses spoken of in presence of 
whoin I thought to certainly cure ray brother. Another 
thought troubled me. I really believed that the end of all 
things had come, and that Jesus Christ was going to 
appear. And from time to time, I called the Christ to 
come until I was completely out of breath, saying: '"Come, 
come, come" and suffered much therefrom. In short I 
was in a lamentable state of mind. My wife instead of 
assembling my witnesses, decided Avith her brother, to 
send for the doctor, (She did not know then that the 

*We must state here that out.' wife has told us several times while visiting 
us at the Northern Wisconsin Hospital, where we have been transported, 
and where we now write these things, that during one night right after our 
separation, she heard even so, the roaring sound of several trumpets passing 
in the air above our house. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



25 



doctors know nothing about insanity. She knows it now.) 
When I knew that I got mad about it. and in my insanity 
I got so fai' as to slap her. I believed I must necessarily 
get her to obey me since I wanted to do the best deed 
in the world — cure ni}" dying brother. Dr. Kenouse 
came. I received him very gruffly, unlike myself. I re- 
fused his medicine; and told him that absolutely he knew 
nothing about my case. Here the mad man uttered a 
great truth! For the doctor left me once more, saying to 
my brother-in-law that there was no danger abcut me. 
This, my brother-in-law has told me time and again, and 
repeated to me after my return to Wausau from the hos- 
pital. The afternoon came. I took the Bible and sat 
now beside my wife in perfect accord. I read the three or 
four last chapters of St. John's Revelation. Then it 
seemed to me that all things were so easy to understand 
that I laughed at it. But then completely out of myself, 
and seized with an attack of furious insanity, mixed up 
with an involuntary rage, took an empty plate from the 
table and violently threw it down on the floor. Then I seized 
two books, one after the other from the table and so 
threw them down, and then the Bible. And mad, furi- 
ous, raging, I commenced to slap violently my wife. She 
escaped and fled; I caught her out doors, and holding her 
with one hand, I was striking her with the other. And 
at the moment she was probably going to fall under the 
violence of my savage blows, which fell on her as thick 
as rain, and as heavy as iron, John Detienne, one of our 
friends (as sent of God just now) ran to her assistance, 
and came happily to snatch her out of my hands. But 
now unfortunately she ran in the direction of my broth- 
er's house. I pursued her. But arrived at my brother's 
house, I forgot her entirely and went to enter at my 
brother's. And as the door resisted me, I seized an old 



26 



J SANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



axe just beside the door, and struck the door to get it open. 
Those inside relaxed their liold. I entered in; I passed by 
my sister-in-law, the dying man's wife, and Ely Detienne, 
brother of Jolin, I looked at them they said, but I do not 
remember to have seen them there. I-eutered tbe dying 
man's room, my axe in my hand. I thougbt no more 
of striking him, than I think, reader, to strike you now. 
But as I arrived near his bed, these words were sud- 
denly brought to my mind: "He says that thou has 
a bad breath, but it is he that has a bad breath." And 
always furious, raging, right upon that suggestion, I 
struck niy brother in the forehead with that axe, and I 
struck so many successive blows that he rolled out of his 
bed, swimming in his blood. And when I saw him lying 
on the floor, I thought I could raise him from the dead, 
and I cried out, "Victor, Victor,"' really believing he was 
going to rise. I thought I had committed the best deed 
in the world and I cried out: "Christ is here, Christ is here." 
Lo! I did not know I had the devil in me! I got out with 
the idea that if any one wanted to hurt me, all Wausau 
would come to deliver me. But while I was hollering 
out, instead of this, the police came, who overcame me 
with club blows on my head, bound me with some assis- 
tance and brought me into jail. 

Thus, in a moment of nameless misfortune, perished 
under the redoubled blows of a murderous axe, by my own 
hands, the dear dying brother that I loved as myself, and 
whom during all the time of his long sickness, T had but 
tried to relieve and heal, as all who know us could testify. 

Reader, friend, who has just read the awful recital of 
the tragic death of our brother, I ask you, has ever one 
seen a misfortune like our misfortune? This attack of 
raging madness, during which I threw my books down, 
struck my wife and assassinated my poor dying brother did 



TEEATMEXT AND CURE. 



27 



not last, it appears, much over ten minutes. After this mo- 
ment of woe supreme, I was insane for three months and 
twenty days, and except in a single instance, I have never 
thought again of striking any one. It is therefore evi- 
dent that if some generous friends had taken hold of us 
just at that moment, they would have saved me from 
committing that crime. They would have saved my name 
from the murderer stigma, and saved me from this long 
detention in the hospital after my recovery. And then 
what! if we added to this, that this Monday, the 22d of 
December, 188-4, the day of the crime, is just the fourth day 
after which the doctor had pronounced that all the patient 
could live yet was two days more, four at the most. But we 
know that here is God's wisdom, to draw good from evil. 
He has drawn the salvation of the world from the most 
abominable crime — the murder of his Son. 

Now what explanation can we give of this awful crime? 
Insanity shall you answer me? Yes, but once more, what 
is insanity? That is the cjuestion. 

Well, let us now see about it, in cold blood and in our 
right mind again, thanks be to God. And before all, let 
us state right here, that so far as we can recollect, it 
seems certain to us that all we have done and said since 
we got the use of reason, (unless perhaps on certain few 
occasions, while under the influence of drink,) that we 
could always do or not do, tell or not tell, all we have 
done and told until Saturday, the 20th of December, 1884. 
But in the afternoon of that day for the first time in our 
life of forty-three years, it is certain that we have done 
and told some things independently of our will, moved by 
the spirit of folly. Then two days later, the 22d of De- 
cember, during the afternoon, it is certain and beyond all 
possible doubt, that from the moment when we threw 
down our books until we were overcome and arrested by 



28 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



the police, that for that small space of time at least, we 
have lost, not all consciousness, but entirely the control 
of ourself, and our will power, and we have acted be- 
ing governed, moved by a power outside our control, strik- 
ing, smashing, breaking in pieces, as do the unconscious 
machine wheels set in motion by a power outside them- 
selves that runs them* Thus in examining seriously 
what has happened, I see that I certainly have done and 
said such tilings as it would have been for me impossible 
to do in possession of my reason and will power. And 
how? Well, it seemed most certain to us that for that 
space of time of about ten or fifteen minutes, while we 
had lost all control of ourself, that some power, conscious, 
intelligent, was leading this tragedy, was moving us, strik- 
ing by our hands while in complete possession of ourself. 
And this power conscious, intelligent, who leads this hor- 
rible tragedy can be but Satan's power, who is a murderer 
from the beginning. Yes, and we may go further and 
say that we believe that Satan had prepared all things for 
the crime; that he had first led me to insanity. Then 
caused my wife to run in that direction; that he had 
caused the others to hold the door so that I needed an axe 
to open it; caused the axe to be right there handy, and 
finally that he, Satan himself, brought to my mind that 
suggestion about my bad breath, on which I struck the 
first blow. (For we must say, that in fact, on the pre- 
vious days, my brother had complained much of my bad 
breath while near him.) And why should I not be- 
lieve that Satan had a hand in all this preparation for 
the crime? Had he not prepared men and circumstances, 
fire and wind and all things, to entirely bereave Job of all 
his children, property and health? 



♦Almost two years after writing the above in the Koi thern Wisconsin Hos- 
pital, I became aware that about the same state of mind may be prortuced 
by the dark science of hypnotism or animal magnetism. 



TREATMENT AXI) CURE. 



29 



We may cite some eases of men having in like manner 
committed crimes while controlled by a power outside 
themselves, but we rather say, if our conclusion about the 
cause of this crime and cause and effects of insanity is ac- 
according to God's word, we are right. If not, we are 
wrong. 

Let us then consult God's word about it. 

"And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into 
the country of the Gadarenes. And when he was come 
out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the 
tombs a man with an unclean spirit who had his dwelling 
among the tombs, and no man could bind him, no, not 
with chains; because that he had been often bound with 
fetters and chains aid the chains had been plucked 
asunder by him and the fetters broken i]i pieces; neither 
could any man tame him. And always night and day he 
was in the mountains and in the tombs, crying and cut- 
ting himself with stones. But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped him, and cried with a loud 
voice and said, 'What have I to do with Thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of the most high God, I adjure thee by God that thou 
torment me not.' (For He said unto him, 'Come out of 
the man thou unclean spirit.') And He asked him, 'What 
is thy name?' And he answered, saying, 'My name is Le- 
gion, for we are many.' And he besought Him much 
that he would not send them away out of the country. Now 
there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of 
swiue feeding, and all the devils besought Him, saying, 
'Send us into the sf": tie that we may enter into them.' And 
forthwith Jesus gave tiiera leave. And the unclean spir- 
its went out and entered inlo the swine; and the herd ran 
violently dovrn a steep p^acf; into the sea. i .:ney were 
about two thousand,) and were choked ii3, tire sea. And 
they that fed the swine fled and told ic in tHe city and in 



30 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



the country. And they went out to see what it was that 
was done. And they came to Jesus, and saw him that was 
possessed with the devil and had the legion, sitting and 
clothed, and in his right mind; and they were afraid. And 
they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was 
possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 
And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 
And when He was come into the ship, he that had been 
possessed with the devil prayed Him that he might be 
with Him. Howljeit, Jesus suffered him not, but saith 
nnto him, 'Go home to thy friends and tell them how great 
things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compas- 
sion on thee.'' And he departed, and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him. And 
all men did marvel." 

We have here before us a violent demoniac deprived of 
reason and will power. He is insane, for it is written 
that "always night and day he was in the mountains 
and in the tombs, crying and cutting himself with 
stones." He is deprived of will power. For it is 
written that "he was driven of the devil into the wilder- 
ness." (Luke Vin, 29.) The devil s}>eaks and- acts 
through this man. For we see that the devil himself 
cried with a loud voice (through the mouth of the pos- 
sessed man): "What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of the Most High God? I abjure thee by God that 
thou torment me not." And the evil spirit (through the 
mouth of the demoniac) answered saying: "My name is 
Legion." And likewise all the devils besought Jesus, say- 
ing, "Send us into the swine, that we may enter into 
them." Now that the infallible remedy against insanity, 
is to cast out the demons, which cause it, is self-evident. 
Nevertheless, we take pleasure in repeating again: "And 
they see him that was possessed with the devil, and had 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



31 



the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in bis right mind." 
That's it. While possessed of demons, he was insane, 
mad, violent, furious. When rid of his legion, they see 
him "clothed and in his right mind." Glory be to God! 
And when the demons who were in him entered into the 
swine, "the herd ran violently down a steep place into 
the sea." 

Now we have seen that in that moment of woe, like 
this demoniac of G idara, we were deprived of reason and 
will power.* Like him we were striking, smashing, 
breaking in pieces by a power out of our control. Though 
a man of very ordinary strength, at the moment of the 
crime it took the force of four men to bind the writer, 
aft.'r having throvm him down by several blows Avith a 
club, stricken on his head. If he was a little more or hjss 
strong than the demoniac of the Gadarencs who "plucked 
asunder the chains and brake the fetters in pieces" this, 
no doubt, makes no diSerence in the kind of disease, 
(more exactly "trouble,") for it is evident, that tne writer 
at that moment, was also endued Avith a super-human 
strength. Those who helped to bind him declare it. Now 
like the demoniac of Gadara it shall be shown that the 
writer was cured, set back in nis right mind, through the 
word of Christ, while ready to die in the hands of the doc- 
tors. Glory to Jesus! 

Now when the demoniac of the Gadarenes was healed, 
*'he departed, (at the command of Jesus) and began to 
publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for 
him, and all men did marvel." 

And we do hereby try to do likewise. Whether he was 
a "better preacher than I, this makes no difference either 
in the spirit which moved him and me after recovery. 



* We must state here, that it was only two years after having written for the 
first time in the hospital the acrount of our crime, about as read above, that 
we ba.ve compared it with the case of the demoniac oi Gadara as it is now. 



32 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Delivered of my demons, and animated now by the Spirit 
of Jesus, 1 wanted, like liim to preach the name of Christ, 
the great deliverer from the power of sin and Satr.n. And 
"tell the great things that Jesus has done for me." Praise 
the Lord. — From the above it appears now clear to all, 
that insanity has now the same cause — Satan — and the 
effects that it had eighteen hundred years ago. A:id that 
our modern doctors have found the cause of insanity al- 
most everywhere except where it is in fact — i:?^ Satan. 

God bless the doctors, and give them light. They need it! 

We will show further on that the same devil is, in 
like manner, the immediate cause of epileptic fits. 

N-ow a little while after we were overcome by the police, 
this attack of raging madness ceased, and gave place to a 
state of miad which much resembled drunkenness. On 
our way to the jail, we thought we were passing through 
Wausau, then through Green Bay. We thus an'ived at 
the jail. There v/e recognized the persons around U3, and 
answered some of their questions. They placed us in a 
cell. There, our head became very near like the head of 
a man drunken Avith wine.* (Now we had bci'n the i a 
sober man for twelve years.) It only rem^ained in us as 
a vague feeling of an indefinable malaise. It seemed io 
us that some unhappy event had taken place, but we 
couldn't tell what it was. The idea of our broiher's death 
came then to our mind. I asked ihe piisoners around mc 
if it was true that I had killed my brother. One of them 
answered, no. I was glad of it. But this state of mind 
like drunkenness, passed soon away. And we sufficiently 

*Inreflecting afterwards abo^ltit,^¥e found that tlie stateof mind of a drunken 
m;in comes very near, in some respects, to the state of mind of the insane. 
Hence it is clear to us tliat the s- iric who possesses the insane, is the same 
spirit of folly ar.d wickedn<»c.s, who acts in a druukeu person. The fact 
that many drunkards get re.'.lly insane is a proof of it. Then, what warning 
my friends, for th^ person addicted to drink, to know that when once drunk- 
en, he is also mere or less under the control of the evil spirit. And what re- 
sponsibility to maiie himself vo.untarily a demoniac, be it only for two 
hours I 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



33 



recovered our reason, to know that we had assassinated our 
beloved, dying brother, and comprehended all the inten- 
sity of our misfortune. A deep, heavy sorrow ensued. 
And immense need to have some one of our kinsfolk 
around us made itself felt, I prayed the jailor to send 
for my wife. He did so. My wife came a little while 
later, with the only child we had. She did her best to 
console me in my distress. She bowed her head on my 
breast, and wept with me until the jailor ordered her to 
leave the jail. That evening. Doctors Willie, father and 
son, of Wausau, came officially to examine us. As soon 
as they got through their examination, a spectator asked 
the doctors: "Is the prisoner insane?" And Dr. Willie, 
father replied: "To answer the question, Ave must draw 
our conclusion from the observations we have taken." 
From this answer, it appears evident that Drs. Willie had 
not seen clearly into the prisoner's mental state. For 
the man, whom they cannot pronounce sane or insane 
after a long and serious examination, is a most danger- 
ous insane for three days already, and is doomed to 
stay insane for three months and twenty days more. No 
wonder about it. For we are going to demonstrate that 
the doctors, superintendent ai:d assistants of this hospital 
ignore completely thfi true cause of insanity. That they 
speak of the trouble as the blind speak of colors, and are 
powerless to cure or relieve the patients. But are in no 
wise powerless to injure or kill tlnim. Moreover, if there 
is yet some honesty in them, they may say, "Amen" to 
this. 

But for just now let us state that we did not sleep that 
night. It seemed yet to us that the end of the world was 
near at hand, and that the Lord Jesus Christ was going 
to appear. The next morning under pretext, in our mind, 
to make my wife come up to my cell, whom we believed 



3i IN&ANITT, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 

to be at the jail door, while in fact she was sick at home, 
we set ourself to strike violently with our hand on the 
cell's iron wall and we hurt much our hand. That day 
we had also the idea of raising our brother from the 
dead. And \\ e believed we had the pov/er to do it, by 
faith, should only the authorities bring us to our brother's 
house. But they brought us, that evening, to the M. & 
Lake Shore depot to take the train for Oshkosh. 



CHAPTER III. 

IK THE HOSPITAL. 

We started on this evening train for Oshkosh, escorted 
by the vVausau sheriSs and having some iron manacles 
applied to hands and feet. AYe were angry at the sheriffs 
who were taking us away, instead of bringing us to our 
brother's house. On tho train we preached to men to re- 
pent and be converted, being impressed with the idea that 
the end was nigh. Arrived at Oshkosh, while I thought 
to be comfortably lodged at the hotel, we were brought to 
jail and lodged therein on the floor. We confessed God 
all the night, making, we think, not a small noise. The 
next morning the Wausau sheriffs set us in a cutter to 
bring us to the Northern Wisconsin hospital at Winnebago, 
four miles north from Oshkosh. At the time we were far 
from knowing where we Avere going. It seems to us that on 
the way the sheriffs jested and jeered at us, and very ex- 
cited, we were loosing our mind more and more. Before we 
arrived at the hospitnl we saw the earth pass away and all 
things removed as a book rolled up. And just before en- 
tering the hospital it was represented to us that a certain 
Wausau gentleman who claimed to be our friend was but 
a traitor in this respect. And strange to say, but true, so 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



35 



it was. On entering the hospital we were out of our 
mind in such a way that in passing through the office, 
then from one place to another, it was for us the king- 
doms of this world with their glory passing before us. 
While they brought us through the hospital it seemed to 
us that being beyond time we floated in full eternity sub- 
jected to some immutable, irresistible laws which so held 
us that we were unable to ever get out of their terrible em- 
brace. Afterwards, Dr. Pember, second assistant physi- 
cian, told us in reality at the time we were seeking in our 
madness, to bite those around us. Of that, and a few 
other facts, on a few occasions, we had lost the remem- 
brance of having done those things. But all the rest of 
the time, although insane enough to do lots of follies, we 
recall all, and we are hereby trying to make up the his- 
tory of our three months and twenty days of insanity for 
the profit of all concerned, for we believe there is much 
useful instruction to be derived therefrom. 

At any rate we recollect to have seen, while entering 
the hospital. Dr. Pember, and the then hospital druggist, L. 
Hektoen, and an attendant of ward 3 and 4 south. 
The doctor and the attendant appeared to us at the time as 
hard and wicked men. (I said so after to Dr. Pembei-.) 
And the druggist (This I never told the doctor.) appeared 
to me as a real prostitute housekeeper. And the hospital 
where we entered appeared to us as a sheer house of prosti- 
tution.* What there is of truth in this appearance of 
men and things to the mind of a demoniac, the reader 
will be able to judge hereafter to some extent in reading 
the rest of this work. 

*In regard to that, we must state here that after we heard an epileptic 
patient, when he was recovering the power of speaking after his flt«, was hal- 
looing in the hospital with all his might. "Whore house, whore house." The 
attendant was beating him rrnelly to get him to stop, but could not. Then 
after being recovered it came in fact to our notice that some among the fe- 
male employes seemed anxious to show that chastity was not their favorite 
virtue. 



36 



IN8AFITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



At all events we have introduced the reader into the 
Northern Hospital, and we promise not to let hini get out 
of it without having (God willing) shown him what this 
institution is, in its work and character ^^nd by what spirit 
it is managed, after having studied its managers in 
their words and deeds for a long time. This is a most 
necessary woik to do, because the visitors are only blinded 
by all that is shown to them. 

We were brought into ward 3 and 4 of the south 
wing, in which were the worse and most refractory insane 
males. Our iron manacles were taken off and replaced 
by some leathern handcuffs. We were brought in'o a 
bedroom of the hall longitudinal, and there strapped down 
on a chair by the attendants. 

Reader, in our miserable state of mind, this room was for 
us a kind of hell. It really seemed to us that being beyond 
time, we were in reality in eternity. For us, our room 
was one of the cells of those condemned to eternal tor- 
ment. And each condemned had a place according to his 
deeds. Until this day our faith in a God full of mercy 
had sustained and comfoi'ted us. But in this cell of hell, 
overwhelmed by the feeling that our fate was sealed for 
ever more, this feeling set us in a state of mind impossible 
to pray again. Even the souvenir of our beloved ones 
can no more reanimate our heart cold as marble. At this 
hour, for me, there is no more hope, no more Saviour. 
The time of probation is passed away. 'Tis too late. All 
is lost, lost forever and ever. We have the feeling that a 
ju*t God exists, and that we bear the effects of his justice. 
Some diabolical apparitions appear without ceasing. They 
are as some vapor of smoke which slide along side the 
wall. Seized with horror, I try to flee away, but only 
alas! to realize that, being bound where I am, there is no 
means, no hope of ever getting out. That set me in a 



i 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



57 



great despair. The two big pommels of the maple bed- 
stead appear to me as two small human faces. I see them 
moving, jyicofing, and hear them whistle. And to com- 
plete this state of horror, I see in front of me, standing 

out doors erect in the snow, Mary the assassinated 

man's wife. Yes, it Avas really her, Mar}^ her head cov- 
ered with the same black hat, clothed with the same black 
dress and cloak that she used to wear on Sunday. I saw 
her there, with her countenance of ineffable sorrow, until 
night came. There she was, as if to recall my crime, and 
thus added her part of horror to my already awful situa- 
tion. Some time after when I had sufficiently recovered 
my sight and reason, I saw that where was standing my 
sister-in-law, there was a hose house. The illusion then 
was such, that the hose house was that day transformed, 
to my hallucinated sight, into a perfect resemblance of 
Mary. I also found out that the whistling of the two 
pommels' faces was done in reality by a patient seated in 
the hall. 

In the evening the keeper removed me for the night 
into another room where was a crib bedstead,* in which 
we were put to sleep. But I did not sleep at all. This is 
the fourth night we spent without sleeping. The next 
morning (it was Christmas day ) we got up in a pitiable 
condition. When we were dressed, they put on our hand 
cuffs, then strapped us down. Then a keeper came with 
my breakfast. To till my cup of suffering I believed I 
must fast. After having eaten a little bread, I refused to 
eat and drink, and afflicted, miserable, I sunk my poor 
head on my breast, my eyes closed. But suddenly, I felt 
my head straightened up by a violent blow striken on 
my forehead by the keeper. That is the way they pity 
the afflicted and miserable in this house. 



*A crib bed is a box in the fo-m of a cradle, with a cover with ■ wo locks, 
ta which they put to sleep the worst o£ the patients iu this hospital. 



38 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



When being a little calmed, they loosed me and let 
me go in the halls. Bat in the afternoon of the same 
day, a clamorous insanity returned, and we were strapped 
down anew in a bedroom. There we commenced to cry 
out after the pastor, and an elder of the Wausau Presby- 
terian church, to which we then belonged. Lo! we did 
not know where we were. We believed that the pastor 
and elder could hear us, and they would come, at our re- 
quest, to deliver me, for I had the feeling that I was a 
prisoner somewhere, therefore believed that the best I 
could do was to cry out after them, and did so. 

Reader, this may give us already a fair idea of what in- 
sanity and its effects are. The spirit of folly, which 
troubles the patient, is for him a spirit or error, of decep- 
tion and blindness. He introduces some false ideas in the 
patient's mind, and the patient acts thereupon believing 
that his views are right. For in fact the evil spirit is so 
well incorporated, identified with the patient's mind, that 
the latter generally believes that the suggested idea is his 
own idea and views. There is here no great mystery. An y 
unconverted person acts, led captive by the devil, without, 
in most cases, being aware of the fact. Thus acts the evil 
spirit through the insane that he possesses. Even the 
acts of violence of the raving maniac which are regarded 
as spontaneous are not spontaneous. They are suggested 
acts. While mad, raging, I commenced to strike my wife, 
I struck her on the suggested idea, that she was not will- 
ing to consecrate a'l loGod, and that I ought to thus ob'ige 
her to do it to save her. Then I went and struck my poor 
dying brother on the suggestion about bad breath spoken 
of. Only we must not lose sight of the fact that Satan 
acts on the insane from within and without as we will see 
hereafter.* Thus the insane is generally maniac or mel- 
*After beingliberated, having compared with the acts, feelings and experiences 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



39 



ancholiac (aud so forth) violent or Uieek, glad or sorry, 
according as he is laborin;^ under ideas joyful or painful, 
hateful or charitable. And the truth is that the same 
patient may be all that, and more in a few weeks, some- 
times, in a few days, even the same day. Thus the char- 
acter of the idea under which actually labors the patient, 
in most cases,unniistakably determines the form or variety 
of insanity of the patient; consequently to diagnose and 
classify rightly the p.itients, tlie doctors should try to de- 
tect, so fav as possible, what is that idea or ideas. But 
they don't do it. And they can't do it in the very few 
minutes that they spend every day in each ward. But 
they classify all the same! Now, no two patients are 
laboring under the same idea. Generally each patient 
has Lis different false views and ideas. The truth 
is then, that the same devil renders all the patients 
insane, acts and speaks through them, with more or less 
power and manifestations, aided with his legions of 
demons. But he produces an infinity of forms and 
varieties of insanity of which the doctors cannot keep 
track. And in view of those. real, existing facts, the class- 
ification of the patients, as it is now made by the doctors, 



of the hypnotized subjects, our halhiciaations of sight and hearing, smelling 
and tasting, our sensations and stnvenngs, the loss at times of memory, and 
at times the great power of the same, our state of torpor, our inability at 
times to express ourself, and at times the power to utter astonishing truths, 
and that impulse more or less irresistible (which is no more nor less tban to 
be moved by tne evil spirit) which caused us to make the greatest follies, 
against our feelings, for which we were cruelly punished, and how once depriv- 
ed of reasr>aand wi 1 power, we smashed and killed as an uncousc ous machine, 
we are now convinced that the motor, the power which acts through the in- 
sane 13 th same which works in the hypuouze.l subjects aud somnambulists. 
That the hypnotic sleep is produced and stopped by some human acts and 
gestures does make uo difference. In many cases, insauity is also the result 
of physical ailments or causes and Satan acts ju.st the same through all the 
ins^ne. Moreover, God governs the world by some established natural laws. 
Why siiouldnot Satan's power be subiected to some physical laws and causes 
in s jme casps, at least? Thus belongs to the dark science of animal magnet- 
ism orhvpnotisra, the merit of creating, with Satan's help, artificial insanity. 
And we may add, epilepsy. For letus rememberthat Mesmer produced in his 
magnetized'siibjects, some convulsions of long duration, which agitated and 
tormented theiii, and also that many phenomena which took place around 
Mesmer baquet have never been and probably caunot be explained by simple 
natural causes. 



40 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



with their blind and capricious science, can be nothing 
else but a fraud, a sham, a delusion, as generally are their 
treatment, and all their appliances to cure insanity. The 
doctors must know this to be a fact. Let the most honest 
among them declare it. — But to return. On the evening 
uf the same day the first attendant came into my room 
with Dr. Pember, atid on the attendant's advice (not the 
doctor's) each one of them set his thumb behind one ear 
of ours, and with the rest of the hand, they conjointly pro- 
ceeded to a complete strangulation to stop my hallooing, 
{1 was seized at the time by a violent and delirious attack 
of insanity. ) But my cries only stopped the ver3Mnoment 
they checked my breath by strangulation; and just as 
soon as I could breathe again, my cries began anew, though 
ihey had caused me sharp pains in strangling in that man- 
ner. When they loosed my throat, the attendant blamed 
the doctor because he had not pressed enough on my neck. 
In fact I felt that the attendant's hand (a big strong man) 
was a great deal harder on my neck than the doctor's. 
After this, no doctor's hand has ever pressed about my neck 
to strangle me. But we may safely say, that the same attend- 
ant did more than ten times afterwards do this savage work 
un me. As for us, thanks be to God, this is our last at- 
*,ack of violent insanity towards others. After this we 
haATC been for three months and eighteen days crazy 
enough to do lots of follies, at certain times we have gone 
so far as to injure ourself and even try to commit suicide. 
But from this day they could cuff us, kick, drag, thrash, 
torture, drop us from four feet high, the head on the floor 
etc., etc., as they have certainly done, but by the grace of 
God, we have been able to suffer all this violent, cruel and 
inhuman treatment, without ever thinking of retaliation, 
but always forgiving them as doctors and employes may 
testify if they want to. To this spirit of meekness and 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



41 



mercy that God bestowed upon us, even in our folly, we 
owe our recovery. For the least resentment manifested 
after their punislinients, would have caused more punish- 
ment, as I see it happens with other patients, and in such 
case, most probably I would never have got out the hos- 
pital but by the door that leads to the cemeterv. 

Right after the strangulation, Dr. Pember pierced one 
of my breasts and introduced therein a medicine called 
hyosciamia, which they usei in that way to calm, they 
said, the violent or boisterous patients. But after four 
experiments of that cruel treatuient, I do not see that the 
hyosciamia, infiltrated in the patient's flesh at the cost of 
sharp pains, or the blows, or the best strangulation might 
calm a violent patient. Lo! it is the mind which is affect- 
ed. It is the mind they should try to relieve by a moral 
treatment. But to torture the body to relieve the trou- 
bled mind, as they do here, does not this rather resemble 
foUy, to say the least? 

The day following, being again a little calmed, we were 
loosed and sent in the halls. And although in a very 
poor state of mind yet, making not too disorderly noise we 
staid therein a few days. It Avas during that time that we 
made confession of our sins to God. And thereby under- 
stood af(er wards, we think,that our brother's speech in an 
unknown tongue was the confession of his sins to God. 
Some sins committed twenty, thirty years or more before, 
were recalled. And as they appear tons, in their detesta- 
ble ugliness, we confessed them to G id, in presence, we 
thought, of all the universe, men and angels assembled. 
But afterwards we found out that this confession had been 
made, in realit}', on a bencli of ward 3 and 4, that proba- 
bly no one had paid attention to it, except a French pa- 
tient. It was also during those days that we received, in 
the ward the first visit of Dr. R M. Wigjinton, superin- 



42 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



tendent. He asked me for what reason I had committed 
that crime. And I answered him, "I was controlled by a 
poAver I could not control. I have killed my brother in- 
spired by the Holy Ghost." The doctor iudignaut reproved 
me sternly. Yes, but all insane I was, I felt, I knew that 
very moment, that Dr. Wigginton knew nothing about in- 
sanity. The answer I gave at the time to Dr. Pember con- 
firms this: "What do you know about it, you, ^''Science 
of earth'''' said I, while he spoke to me about my mental 
state. 

Now reader, remember that the insane in the time of 
Christ, all insane as they are, had however some knowl- 
edge by the spirit that possessed them, that the rest of the 
people had not. They knew and confessed loudly that 
Jesus was the Son of God, while in fact generally the rest 
of the people knew it not. It is so to-day. The insane, 
all insane they are, possessed some knowledge which sane 
persons have not. It is a fact that while insane, I came 
to the knowledge of things that I had never known while 
sane. And now believe this, it is largely what renders 
some insane so stubborn in their rebellion against the em- 
ployes. It is because all insane they are, they perceive 
nevertheless that doctors and keepers know nothing about 
their trouble. And here they are right. Among some in- 
stances in proof of the above statement, Ave Avill cite: I 
have heard a certain patient Avho had so well understood the 
real value of this hospital as a curative institution that he 
cried out in and out of doors, "It is not here the place to 
heal but to get crazy; humbug! humbug!" But who Avould 
have believed that he Avas proclaiming a great truth! Just 
as the one of old who cried out: "I knoAv thee Avho thou 
art; thou art the Holy One of God." 

After having been those few days loosed in the halls, 
one day it came to our troubled mind that our wafe and 



J 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



4S 



boy were with us in the hospital. And actuated by an in- 
tense desire to see them, I laid down on the floor in my 
folly, both arms stretched out, and I conimenced to hal- 
loo, calling them by their names, "Catherine, Isaac, Cath- 
erine, Isaac." But while I was so calling my loved ones, 
lol an attendant came who kicked me a blow on the stom- 
ach, as one would kick a savage beast. As the blow was 
applied on the breast bone, the bone sustained 
the shock and there was no fracture. Otherwise a poor 
patient of this ward told me that he had once two ribs 
broken by a kick of another attendant who is here yet. 
At same time another attendant came, and together 
they brought me into a room of the other hall and strapped 
me down there. 

Now to be readily comprehended, we will call the first 
attendant the one who has strangled us with Dr. Pember. 
We will call the second attendant, the one who has struck 
us on the forehead, and third attendant, the one who has 
so kicked us on the stomach. Christ's law is my law. Its 
name is love. The expose we make here of the patient's 
treatment is done in behalf of the relief, deliverance, cure 
and salvation of the suffering insane. And in no wise to 
expose the employes cruelty, and the criminal consent of 
the managers of this house. May God help us in this 
good work. — And he does. 

This attack of clamorous insanity lasted long. It seems 
to us that for three days and three nights Ave cried out at 
times, "Catherine, Isaac," really belieFiug that they were 
in the building and would come to deliver me. It was 
the same idea that made me holler after the pastor and 
elder of the church. 

The first evening of those three days of delirium, Dr. 
Pember, accompanied by the first attendant entered my 
bedroom and pierced the other breast to infiltrate therein 
another dose of hyosciaraia. 



4i INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



But let us show by a fact, from among some others, 
how the evil spirit entertained in my mind the idea that my 
wife and boy were m the hospital. Among the patients, 
there is a demoniac who spent all ihe night in crying out, 
imitating a woman and child groaning, weeping under the 
pressure of great suffering. The illusion is here complete. 
In his gro ining I really believed I heard the voices of my 
wife and boy. I believed they were suffering much at 
some distance from me. I suffer in seeing them suffer. 
And at times I got mad and tormented myself, because 
calling thetn instantly to come, they persisted in staying 
away from me. After those days of delirium, being calmed 
and loosed,! passed by the patient who gjoaned that way. 
He made at me a very significant gesture and called me 
by my christian name, "Francois," distinctly pronounced 
in Walloon. A certain time after this, while sitting very 
quietly to take our meal in the hall, by this patient, he ut- 
tered those two other names of some female friends of ours 
in Walloon, "Fine, Adele.'' This patient must be a German. 
Most probably he has never learned nor even heard speak 
Walloon. How can he pronounce those names in that 
language? I just see to this but one reasonable explana- 
tion, viz: This patient is a demoniac who utters those 
names, not of himself, but by the evil spirit, Avho possesses 
him, just as eighteen centuries ago the demoniacs spake 
through the evil spirit. Now in crying out all the night 
imitating my wife and boy — moved by the evil spirit — he 
confirms me in that delusion that troubles me the most at 
the time, and so fulfills Satan's purpose which is to make 
us suffer and drag us to death if possible. 

Let us now state that while loosed in the halls, we had 
remarked, that when we thought of, or said something in 
a whisper, within ourself, and the most often in Walloon or 
French, the other patients answered right to what we were 



i 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



45 



thus saying or thinking of, by some gestures, some signs, 
and sometimes also by their words. Thus it came to pass, 
for instance, that almost every time that I wds making 
such declaration as this: "All the promises of God shall 
be fullfilled in Jesus Christ," that as soon as the words 
were uttered within me, that one or several patients were 
stamping the floor, or clapping their hands, as signs of 
approbation of my words. T then realized the very ex- 
istence of a world of spirits, certainly invisible to human 
sight, but which exists nevertheless. In those days, I saw 
almost as clearly as we can see anything else, the insane 
acting and speaking through the spirit which possesses 
them. Thus was revealed to us the real, immediate, ef- 
fective cause of insanity. For we must say that after 
those few days of delirious insanity in the hospital, we 
then re-entered into a state of conciousness and reason 
(though far from being recovered ) so much that we gen- 
erally knew and saw all that takes place in the ward, just 
about as sane persons do. During over two months we 
behaved generally tolerably well most of the time. Dur- 
ing that time we were strapped down only four times, we 
think, and only for the rest of the day, until we com- 
menced our three last weeks of clamorous insanity, of 
which we will speak in time and place. For just now we 
must state that during the first eight or nine days we were 
in the hospital, we had the idea of having killed our 
brother, inspired by the Holy Ghost, and of having com- 
mitted a useful and commendable deed. Now during all 
those days, while in the halls, I heard a demoniac patient 
who was saying almost constantly: "Murder, murder, 
simple murder." But after those days I recognized of my- 
self, that I had committed a miserable crime, m a moment 
of woe; that the Holy Ghost cannot inspire a man to kill 
his brother against God's command, that said: "Thou 



4S 



INSAIflTY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



shalt not kill." And I tell you that the very morning 
I recognized this within me, that same patient, who until 
then had only looked at us with contempt, come and sat 
by me, and said in touching sympathy: "You're all right. 
You're all right." From this time he ceased to accuse me. 

Not only was I seeing the other patients answer or ap- 
prove what I thought of, very often, but also the demon- 
iacs submitted themselves to me i;i the name of Jesus 
Christ, or rather the spirit who possessed them caused them 
seemingly to obey me. Listen: While I was either think- 
ing of God or of his word, or praying within me, I saw 
often one of them break into laughter so as to mock at 
me, I thought. And I was telling him more or less in 
whisper, and he sitting at a certain distance away: "You 
must give glory to God." Sometimes he would let me re- 
peat this several times, but then, many times, he not only 
stopped laughing, but in answer to my words he acquiesced 
by an affirmative sign of his head, which he always re- 
peated enough to satisfy me. Moreover, once, this pa- 
tient was coming to me in the hall, both of his fists closed 
and raised in a threatening manner. And I told him: 
"You must give glory to God through Jesus Christ." 
And instantly he let fall his hands opened. Thus, and in 
some other ways the demons seeminglj^ submitted to me. 
And I, poor fool, was very pi-oud of it. 

About the 9th of January, 1885,1 wrote my wife and boy, 
from whom I had been so suddenly separated, and whom T 
had almost continually in my mind, besides all the rest. 
My wife and some other parties, who have read that letter, 
told me after my recovery it was a good letter. About ten 
days later, Ave think, we wrote them a second letter. In 
both of those letters, I invited them earnestly to come and 
see me. My wife wrote to the doctor superintendent to ask 
his permission to come and see me, but he refused to give it. 



i 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



47 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE demoniac's WORKS. 

All we have said eonceruing the demoniac's workings is 
very little compared to what follows. Listen: There is 
one patient who performs before me really some marvelous 
signs. He makes signs with his eyes, and he speaks, 
teaches and approves (shall I say?) with his hands and 
feet. This patient must be of English descent. I never 
heard him speak except in English. And he seemed to 
understand so well what I said within me,and in French or 
Walloon, that he answers me by signs and movements 
perfectly intelligible, and by some very significant ges- 
tures. Thus, if I consult him about some declaration, 
promise or doctrine of the Bible, he approves with his 
hands, sometimes with his eyes, signifying that the things 
are such without contradiction. While I am speaking, but 
always within me, if something escapes my memory, he 
scratches slowly his head with his fingers until I have 
found it. If I foand myself in a very sad condition, 
where it seemed that God alone could help me, then he 
shows me the heavens, with his eyes, with a rare seeming 
of affection, as being the only place from which relief may 
come in my situation. Bat perhaps one of the fairest 
roles he plays, is when, for instance, I make a declaration 
like this: ''And all those things shall be fulfilled to the 
glory of God the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, the only 
true God, eternally blest through Jesus Christ." Well, 
when I commence to make my declaration, within me, he 
at the same time commences to raise his feet from the 
floor high enough, and exactly at the moment I achieve 
it, he let his feet fall back on the floor, twisting them 
a little with an air of importance admirable to see, as in 



48 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



sign of approbation of my words. And those things and 
others, he executes almost every time I am speaking with 
him, that is, several times every day, during several weeks. 
Reader, at the sight of things so nice, so grand, so wonder- 
ful, a man (I really believed ) who understood all I said in 
a whisper, in a tongue unknown to him, and answered it 
in my state of mind, I rejoiced exceedingly and thought 
that I had found a true prophet. For all those things are 
not delusions, they have really hajipened, and such we have 
seen them. Then I really believed he was the Christ, and 
I knelt down before him to worship him. And he, every 
time I knelt down before him, (this the attendants have 
well noticed) showed, by his attitude and gestures, that 
my worshipping was perfectly agreeable to him, and he 
always received it with marked pleasure. But one. fore- 
noon, the first attendant came, while Ave were on our 
knees before this new Christ, and he struck about four 
violent blows on my legs with a broom stick, which 
* caused me to get up quickly, and he sent me into the next 
hall, warning me to come no more into this one. This 
ward three and four as two others of each wing are com- 
posed of two halls, one longitudinal with the center build- 
ing, the other transversal. The two halls are separated 
by a door, which they only shut by night, so the patients 
of those wards go from one hall to the other almost at will, 
with rare exception. Now, so true it is that: ''Though 
thou shouldst bray a fool in a mortar .... yei will not his 
foolishness depart from him," a few minutes after having 
tasted of the broom stick, I again passed the door to go in 
that hall. And as soon as I got over the threshold, this 
door between the two halls was violently shut after me, 
without being touched by any human hand. The third 
attendant saw it, and asked me who had thus shut the 
door, and I said "Nobody." 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



49 



This is more thnn all that. 0:ieday I was preaching 
Christ, ill a whisper, but this time in English. Such was 
my idea. I reci:ed a sermon which I studied to preacii to 
the unbelievers when I would be out of the hos])ital. First, 
1 confounded the first category of unbelievers, who deny 
the fact of the coming of Jesus Christ on earth in saying: 
"But by what right do ^oa deny the coming of Christ on 
earth, because you have not seen him ? You have not 
seen either Alexander the Great, or Julius Caesar, or even 
Napoleon the First, audio! you believe that they have ex- 
isted, by the recital you have heard of their lives. Now, 
do you not read in the bible, the testimonies of nine 
honest writers, who all declare having seen .Jesus Christ, 
and his wonderful woi'ks. without ref^^rring to the multi- 
tude of prophets who have announced his coming? Well, 
the fact of the coming of Jesus Christ on earth, is a fact 
so well attested by these honest witnesses, beyond all 
reasonable doubt, that to reject the fact you. must be a 
fool, a real subject fit for an insane asylum. And arrived 
just at this point of my discourse, a patient unbeliever, 
who denies the coming of Christ in the world, was cast 
down on the floor, unconscious, in convulsions, and it was 
a long time before he recovered. AVhen he was set down 
again I got near him, and told him loudly: "Believe in 
Christ, believe in Christ." But the first attend ■.nt sent 
me away. Reader, I have repeated this same di-co jrse 
about four times, at intervals of several days, and each 
time the same patient, when I reached this same point in 
my discourse, just as sure as I tell you, was cast down on 
the floor in his epileptic fits, or convulsions. The attend- 
ants have seen him laid down in his fits, and came around 
him. Only they have never known he was thus cast 
down at my preaching. 

But listen: I pursued my discourse the first day I re- 



50 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



cited it, and then I addressed the class of infidels who do 
not deny the fart of the coming on earth of a man of the 
nanie of Jesus Christ, but deny that he was anything else 
than a wise, a great man. And to those I was showing 
up all their folly in saying: "But, my friends, Jesus Christ 
must be either the Son of the Almight}^ and Eternal God, 
or else he is not great, nor wise, for he gave himself out 
to be such. And when he was abjured, in the name of 
the Blessed God, to tell if he was the Christ, the Son of 
God, he answered: "I am, and ye shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven." Now in presence of these declarations 
of Jesus himself, there is no middle ground possible, you 
must accept that he is the Son of the eternally blessed 
God, or else that he is neither great, nor wise, but only a 
liar and an impostor.* And as I got through speaking 
those wovds, another patient stricken witlict nvulsions fell 
on the floor. This one belonged to this second class of 
unbelievers, I think. 

We c;)ntinu » our di530urse, and we cauu tj this third 
class of unbelievers so numerous, alas! in America and 
Europr', namely, those who believe that Jesus Christ is 
true God and true man, and despite serve Mammon and 
Satan in pleasing the world, and their flesh by fulfilling 
its lusts. And to those 1 said, as formerly Elijah the 
prophet, to the idolatrous Israelites: "If Jesus Christ is 
God, why do you not serve him and give him your heart? 
Why do you prostrate yourself before Mammon and give 
your lieart to the goods and pleasures of this Avorld? And 
just as soon as those words were uttered, (always within 
me) a third patient came out and stood before me. And 

*Bnt now to believe tli>^ humble and lowly .Tesus, going from place to place 
doll g goofl. and who subinirteil him>elt to the shametul death of the cross 
to do iiis Father's will, to b- an impostor, is simply demeticv. There is no 
sense here at all. It is far more sensible to believe he was I)ivine. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



51 



far from falling on the floor as the two others, he resisted 
me in the face. I tried to send him away in the name of 
Jesus Christ, but he laughed at me. And while I contin- 
ued to try to send him away, and he to resist, the first at- 
tendant interfered, and sent him in the other hall. This 
patient is the very one who uttered those names in Wal- 
loon: "Francois, Fine, Adele." 

A long time after those things, once, while I was again 
preaching within me, I came in my discourse to the sub- 
ject of Judas Iscariot, leaving the last supper table, to go 
and sell his Master divine, and while I was remarking that 
only a man possessed of the demon of avarice, could in 
like manner, sell his brother, father or master for a few 
miserable pieces of silver, behold! the very patient whom 
I considered for a long time whether rightly or wrongly, 
to be possessed of the demon of avarice, started at that very 
moment to bleed at the nose. He lost a great quantity of 
blood on the floor. The first attendant saw the blood, 
wondered at it, and had it cleaned away by another pa- 
tient. Another time some clays after that, when I again 
reached this same point in my discourse, and while I ex- 
amined the crime of Judas in another aspect, this same 
patient, has laid down on the floor, and groaned as if suf- 
fering much. Now during the five months and a half I 
staid in that ward, I never saw before, nor after, this 
patient thus bleed at the nose, or prostrated in like manner. 

Now before going farther, let us see what mean 
those things. For us they just mean this: First, this pa- 
tient, this false Christ, who answers, speaks, teaches, and 
approves by the signs and gestures of his eyes, hands and 
feet, does not understand what I say. Yet, could he com- 
prehend my French or Walloon, he could not hear me, be- 
cause I speak within me But Satan, who understands 
all languages and whisperings, knows what I say, and he 



52 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



directs all the motions and signs of ihis demoniac, whom 
he possesses, and makes perfectly connected with what 1 
say, or ask him. And that is the way, I believed that this 
false Christ, heard and understood as God, all I said with- 
in me and in my language. Now Iliad come to this con- 
clusion, when about seven months after my recov. ry, I 
found in my bible these words explanative: ''The man 
who imitates the demon is a viob nt man, and his discours- 
es are false. He makes signs with his eyes, l.e speaks 
with his feet, he teaches with his fingers. (Prov. VI, 12, 
13.) * It seemed to us that those words revealed by the 
Spirit of the One who knows all things from beginning 
to end, settled definitely the question. According to this 
word of God, written three thousand years ago, it is possi- 
ble to meet a man who makes signs with his eyes, speaks 
with his feet, and teaches with his fingers. Aud that is 
exactly what we have seen. Ouly the scripture of truth 
tells us, "That is a man of the demon and his discourses 
are false." It is not safe to run after such a man. And 
one will see into what a pit of misery, and suffering, we 
have fallen after having listened to him, though not of 
sound mind. 

Nov/ as for those who have been cast down on the floor^ 
smitten with convulsions, and the one Avho has bled and 
prostrated himself, and all this just at the moment I con- 
demned their belief or actions, in preaching within me, it is 
impossible to adjudge such things t© be the effects of chance. 
But those unfortunates are demoniacs, lunatics, and Satan 
who knows what I say cast down to the ground, smitten 
with convulsions, or made bleed or prostrate, just at the 
given moment, those unfortunates, whom he has in his 
possession. Now reader, see how this interpretation agreed 

♦Literally translated from the Martin French Version of the Bible. 
"L'hottimo qui imite le demon est iin bomme vinlentet ses discoura soot faux. 
U fait Digne de ses yeux, il parle de ses pieds, il enaeigne de ses doigbts. " 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



53 



with the word of God, ''Master, I beseech thee, look upon 
my son; . . . Lo! a spirit taketh him and he suddenly 
crieth out and it teareth him that he foameth again, and 
bruising him, hardl}' depart eth from him. . . . And Jesus 
answering said, .... Bring thy son hither. And as he 
was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tore him. 
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, 
and delivered him again to his father." And again: "And 
in the synagogue there Avas a man, which had a spirit of 
an unclean devil and cried out with a loud voice, saying. 
Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus or 
Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
who thou art; the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked 
him, saying, hold thy peace, and come out of him. And 
when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of 
him, and hurt him not." It results clearly from those two 
passages, that the patient who falls with convulsion or 
epileptic fits, foams, and staid there bruised, is thrown 
down by the devil. The word of God coming thus con- 
firms as completely, as exactly as possible, our interpreta- 
tion of the patients thrown down on the floor, at some 
given moments, by the power of the evil one. "There is 
no new thing under the sun." No, what has been, is 
what is to-day. Almost nineteen centuries ago some un- 
fortunates were cast down on the ground, then violently 
shaken, and foamed, and then remained there bruised for 
a certain tiir?. And now, nineteen centuries after, exact- 
ly the same things happen to the epileptic patients, in the 
sight of employes and doctors of insane hospitals and 
outside. The same trouble, with the same symptoms, is 
exactly the same, and certainly produced by the same 
cause — Satan — and all the inventions, conceptions or spec- 
ulations of medical science cannot change those three be- 
ings: God, the human heart, and the devil. And while 



54 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



those three beings have not and cannot be changed, it re- 
mains also true, that while the devil was rendering people 
insane, and causing their epileptic fits nineteen hundred 
years ago, he does the same to-day. Only those of our days 
having sought the cause elsewhere, there is a great differ- 
ence in the treatment. Those of eighteen centuries ago, 
knowing the true cause of the trouble — the devil — brought 
their sous to Christ or the apostles — they cast outtlie devil,, 
and they were cured. Those of our days bring their sons 

the doctors of insane hospitals. The doctors give them 
some medicines, and other things, and cure them not. 
Who could put in the head of those doctors to attempt to 
cast out the devil with medicine? No one probably, but 
the devil himself, the father of lies and error. 

Now, if some among our modern doctors believe that 
their science is too elevated to accept of this simple and 
true explanation of the real cause of insanity and epilepsy, 
Satan speaking and acting through the patient — we say 
to them : "But my friends, Luke, the Evangelist, Avas him- 
self a doctor, for Paul calls him, "the beloved physician," 
and moreover was an inspired writer, and himself attrib- 
uted positively in his inspired writings, insanity and epil- 
epsy to the power of the devil, speaking and acting through, 
the patient. 

At any rate truth is truth . Whether the doctors ac- 
cept or reject this doctrine, it is true nevertheless. Re- 
jected truth is truth as well as adopted truth. Only the 
rejected truth profits nothing the one who rejects it. 
Christ died to save sinners; it is a great and blessed truth 
indeed. But it profits nothing those who neglect this only 
way of salvation. 

But now so long as the sun, the moon and the stars 
shall shine iu the firmament, so long as this earth shall 
stand on which we walk, nay, but rather as long as the 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



55 



everlasting word of God shall stand, it will be true, that 
Satan is the immediate cause of insanity and epilepsy, be- 
cause the infallible word of Grod says so, and because 
Christ — the truth — says so. 

Now reader, friend, let me tell you, that we believe that 
Satan in doing those great works before us and at our com- 
mand, pursues an object, that of making us suffer and die 
if possible. The truth is that like many poor sinners who 
serve Satan, I did not know it. I thought I was the hap- 
piest man. But let us always keep in mind, that, thanks be 
to Go:l, the power of Satan is limited. He cannot torment 
us beyond the measure that God permits him to do, that 
the wicked one does a work which deceives himself, and 
also that ''AH things work together for good, to them 
that love God.'' But in the meantime, for us delivered up 
to Satan, we must suffer! Listen: When I saw that I 
could myself consult the demoniacs, that they sub- 
mitted to me in the name of Jesus Christ, that the unbeliev- 
ers were thrown down at my preaching, I got filled with 
great spiritual pride as one may conceive, in my state 
of mind. 

Now let us state right here that for several years before 
our attack of insanity, there was another certain questian 
on which I was not settled. This affair was a mysteiy to 
me. And just at the time as I considered every day Sa- 
tan working in the insane of the ward, ( ne evening this 
affair came right to my mind in my crib-bed, and forth- 
with I prayed to God that he would settle me on that very 
question. Reader, I tell you the things as they have hap- 
pened to me in all this work. The next day, two demo- 
niacs among the patients, showed me what was the matter 
about it, by their signs and their actions, and then even by 
their words, pronounced distinctly, I hearing them. And 
a few days after, I knew for certainty that the demoniacs 



56 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



had informed me ri^ht on that qutstion, their testimony 
being confirmed by evident proofs whicli I received, and I 
was forever fixed on that question. And in presence of 
such a nice result, I set myself to observe and consult al- 
most continually the demoniacs, re dly believing that they 
would always inform me right. Here was my mistake 
and my misfortune. For I know now that God has for- 
bidden us to consult the spirits for our best good. Let 
then any one who consults them through mediums, sooth- 
sayers, clairvoyants, etc., take heed of it. 

In the meantime assured by all I hud seen and heard 
confirming the fact that the insane ari speaking and act- 
ing through the evil spirit which possesses them; one af- 
ternoon about the middle of February, 1885, 1 strongly de- 
clared to Dr. Pember in presence of the first attendant, 
that all the insane, so many as they were, were demoniacs, 
and if you want to cure them, I said, "Preach to them the 
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and as many of them as 
will receive it shall b? healed." 

One day, we believed t) do right, we ought to show how 
the Christ has died for the salvation of sinners, thereupon 
we laid down on the floor with both of our arms stretched 
out squarely on eaih side of us. But the first and second 
attendants came, tliey struck us badly to get us up. Then 
each one of them took hold of one of our arms, to drag us 
into the other hall. While they thus drag us away, I 
earnestly urged them to go themselves to Christ to hare 
their sins forgiven. But the first attendant ordered to 
loose me, and at his word, both of them loosed simultan- 
eously my arm?, and dropped my head down on the floor 
from about four feet high. Then they picked me up, and 
renewed several times the dropping operation — boldly 
cruel I guarantee. They strapped me down into a bed- 
room of the other hall, and after that the first attendant 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



57 



had beaten me severely, they went out and locked the 
door. Those things took phice in presence of the patients 
of the Avard. The cruel conduct of the attendants made 
indignant the most hardened. And one of the most ed- 
ucated of the patients, and the less insane, wrote a report 
of the afEiir and sent it to Dr. Supt. Wigginton. 
The doctor changed to another ward the patient reporter, 
and let those attendants remain in their place. About 
two months after, trying again thus to represent the 
sacrifice of the cross, the same two attendants beat me, 
took: hold of me, dropped me several times in like manner, 
then strapped me down. 

Twice, during the night, it happened to the writer, in 
a moment of impatient folly, to void the contents of the 
bladder and of the intestines in the bed. Both times he 
was taken, the next morning, into the bath room, washed, 
changed of under clothes, and then strapped down in a 
bed room. And the first time, as we made a great uproar, 
strapped down, in preaching, hallooing and stamping 
the floor, with our heel. Dr. Craig, first assistant physi- 
cian came in, he pierced, our right leg, and introduced in 
it a dose of hyosciami i- to calm me. Now the truth is 
this: That very morning it had come in my troubled 
mind that those words spoken of Christ: ''Thou shalt 
bruise his heel," had never been entirely fulfilled, and that 
a second Christ must come who ought to have his heels 
literally bruised. And counting myself to l)e this second 
Christ, I thus smote the floor to bruise voluntarily my 
heel to fulfill the prophecy. But now, reader, what in 
the world has Dr. Craig's hyosciamia, causing the sharp- 
est pains, to do towards curing me of that delusien? No, 
it is evident that the trouble is mental, and it demands a 
moral treatment. The doctor's folly exceeds the patient's. 
Once more at the start of our last attack of clamorous in- 



58 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



sanity (March 1885 ) Dr. Craig applied to us the hyoscia- 
mia; this time in our right arm. It did not calm me 
either, for that attack lasted three weeks. 

Both of the times spoken of after the uproar of the 
forenoon, we fell into a singular state of torpor, though 
awake, and the eyes open. It seemed to us we were as in 
the place of the dead . Yet we could recognize persons, 
though all around us had more or less taken on a differ- 
ent aspect. The first time we saw on the walls of our 
room some small grasshoppers, and on the ceiling a bigger 
insect with long wings, flying from one place to another. 

During our folly we have also felt ourself several times 
in such a state of mind depression that when we were 
speaking to some one in English, we began involuntarily 
to speak French or Walloon; then we commenced to speak 
English again, but like the drunken man, unable to keep 
our track, we spoke again to our hearer a language that 
he could not understand. 

One day in February, 1885, we believed again that 
heaven and eirth were going to pass away. And on the 
occasion we started to pray aloud after dinner. But the 
first attendant came and brought us into the next hall, 
and strapped us down there. Then in presence of some- 
thing disagreeable we saw or believed seeing, we made 
some awful grimaces and screamed. The two other keep- 
ers came, they struck us, loosed us and brought us into a 
bedroom to be strap down there. And as we continued 
to scream, the third attendant kicked us violently several 
times on the stomach, to quiet us, he said. A little while 
after he left the hospital voluntarily, or involuntarily, I 
don't know which. When he left, a poor patient of the 
ward told me: ''He is a wicked man." 

In the meantime I wrote a third letter to my wife un- 
der the impression also, at the time, that the world was 



TREATMENT AMD CURE. 



59 



coming to an end, and that a new order of things was at 
hand to commence with the coming of Christ. And when 
I got through writing it, I was seized by so mighty a 
shivering that I was afraid of being raised up in the air 
from my bench. I prayed God that he will stop it, and 
a little while after, it ceased little by little. 

Now let us say that the demoniacs, after having in- 
formed me rightly on the question spoken of, were now 
showing me every day that there were some disorders in 
my home, that my wife and boy behaved very badly. 
This caused me much intense moral suffering, which be- 
came more and more unbearable. In this circumstance, 
be sure, reader, that no doctor, no medicine, no human 
science could help me. Only one thing (humanly speak- 
ing) could help me, and deliver me from the delusion 
which overwhelmed me. See my wife, that she come and 
tell me herself that she loves me yet, and has not forsaken 
me. Right here was the remedy. The poor fool thought 
of it himself unconsciously. It was about the twentieth 
of Fi'bruary, 18S5. I wrote a long letter to my wife in 
which I urged her to come instantly and see me: "Come, 
come quickly for it hasten to me to apply on your fore- 
head burning with remorse and sorrow, the kiss of an 
eternal pardon; and on each one of your cheeks, the kiss 
of an everlasting love." Thus I terminated that letter. 
In reading it, my wife understood I had not regained my 
reason, but at the same time she Comprehended my intense 
desire of seeing her, and immediately wrote to the doctor 
superintendent to ask his permission to come and see me. 
But alas! the science of the doctors of insane hospitals is 
too dry, too barren, too heartless to comprehend the wants 
of loving hearts! The doctor superintendent refused to 
let my wife come and see me under the pretext that her 
visit could but trouble and excite me. My experiences of 



60 



NSANITV, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



insanity authorize me to say, that, i£ the doctor means 
here what he says, he is mistai£en. The truth is, that the 
visit of my wife then could but re-assure me of her good 
feelings towards me, disabuse, and calm me. But now 
that the doctor superintendent I'ef used to let my Avii e come 
and see me for my welfare^ I am far from 1) dieving One 
thing is certain, viz: Since his admission in the hospital, 
the patient writer, until then and long after, has been 
treated and beaten therein as a savage beast. Now, in 
view of this fact, well known by the doctor superintend- 
ent, was it advantageous for him to give the patient, in 
those conditions, an interview with his wife? This much 
we know: That the doctors of this hospital kepp hidden 
as far as possible, this cruel and inhuman treatment of 
the patients. 

At an}^ rate, I Avas, by this cruel refusal, deprived of 
the only human means of relief that it was then possible 
to confer on me, in my lamentable state of mind. But I 
did not content myself with this refusal. The next 
month (Mavch) I asked Dr. Craig to help me in the mat- 
ter of having a visit from my wife. He answered me, no. 
A few days after I asked Dr. Wigginton to permit my 
wife to come. He answered negatively. Then quite em- 
bolding myself 1 told him: "Doctor, if you will not per- 
mit my wife to come for God's sake, as you are a husband 
and father, let me see my wife for the sake of your wife 
and children." The doctor answered no, more or less in- 
dignant, and Avent away. 

Now, by w^hat lamentable abuse of authority is it pos- 
sible, that the doctor superintendent of an insane hospital 
in the freest republic of the world, may prevent a citizen, 
confined in this house, for months, from seeing his wife 
and children agfainst their mutual wishes, and under tlie 
most fallacious pretexts, after the light of Christianity has 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



61 



shone during nineteen centuries over the world, while 
1800 years ago, a pagan governor of the most absolute 
monarchy, commanded expressly not to prevent visiting 
a Roman prisoner — Paul of Tarsus — any who wanted to 
see him, though he was accused of great crimes by those 
of his nation, I leave this question to be examined by all 
the honest jurisconsults of this country, who love their 
brethren and justice, and we beseech them, in the name 
of all that is pure, good, charitable and reasonable, to bring 
speedily about a change in this state of things. For the 
more they can seclude the insane from the outside world, 
naturally, the more Avretchedly they may treat him. 

Always more and more confirmed in that idea concern- 
ing my wife, by all I saw and heard through the demon- 
iacs, I wrote her two more letters by which I earnestly 
invited her to come, and warning her of severe chastenings 
if she delayed any longer. Now all those letters were 
really written, received and read by my wife and some 
other people. 

During that time once I saw a patient who really 
seemed busy with my own affairs. And I asked him, 
within me and away from him, what was the number of 
such culprits. And right away, he stamped hard the 
floor, once after another, to signify thereby the number 
he meant. And as he was making too much noise, the first 
keeper told him to keep st 11. And he answered: ''I can't 
help it; I help a brother." Being several times after con- 
sulted by us in the same Avay, he answered me in like 
manner, and then gaVe the same answer to the keeper, 
when he ordered him to keep still. Some other patients 
have spoken several times to me (but without my apply- 
ing to them) answering or speaking as rightly as possible 
to the tilings I thought of in my mind. 

In the meantime we heard an old German patient, utter 



62 * INSANITY. ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



distinctly, several times, and on d fferent occasions, those 
two words, those two very names: "Jacko, Bebeth," that 
I had heard fourteen years before, uttered many times by 
my father-in-law and his children, on their farm near 
Green Bay. The first name haJ been given to a bird of 
the blue jay species. They had given the second name to 
a milch cow. During my three last weeks of folly, while 
strapped down in a bedroom, this old patient for several 
successive days showed me a place, at the foot of the bed, 
by lifting up the mattress and blankets, and seemingly say- 
ing: "There, there is something." But I could not un- 
derstand his language. After this, one evening, I saw 
suddenly, at the place shown me, appearing a nice, big, 
white hand with the wrist. It manifested itself for a few 
seconds, then disappeared. At the time, I enjoyed much 
reason in some respects. 

At this time, one afternoon, I saw fallen on my clothes, 
some small round things thin and very soft. They were 
surrounded by a l)lack edge, with a white spot in the centre. 
I picked up several of them. I saw them also the next 
forenoon in broad day light. 

Once, a few days after my admission in the hospital, I 
saw through the window, two small boys coming from the 
west side towards the hospital, running and jumping on 
the snow. And suddenly I saw them disappearing as if 
the earth had swallowed them up, and saw them no more. 

Being then in the hospital about one month, I think, 
one evening, after all noise had ceased in the ward, I heard 
a voice calling loudly after me, quite seemingly from out- 
side. T listened.' The voice continued calling my name 
in Walloon, and urging me to go to him with the most 
pressing entreaties saying: "Francjois, come, come, will 
you come?" In the voice I perfectly recognize my late 
brother Victor, speaking to me. Sometimes the voice 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



63 



stopped for a few seconds, then called again. And sev- 
eral times he added to my name, the name of my wife say- 
ing: ''Franc^ois, Catherine." The voice continued to call 
me thus to go to him most pressingly, and also in a threat- 
ening tone, for probably about ten minutes, then I heard 
nothing more. 

About that time some awfuL dreams during the night 
frightened me very much. And one evening on entering 
my bedroom I said to re-assure myself: "But after all, 
they are going to lock thee up in thy crib-bed, and lock 
thy room door, no one can come and hurt tbee herein." 
Then I got in bed. I offered a long prayer; then I slept. But 
while sleeping [ was suddenly awakened by the painful pres- 
sure of something like a finger on my throat. As soon 
as I woke up, pressure and pain ceased, and this passage: 
''Wherever I may go thy hand shall seize me" came r'glit 
to my mind. 

But this is a singular vision. For two or three succes- 
sive days, I saw, every time I went to a compartment of a 
window, in the sky, as six sword blades, Avith some gashes 
at the largest end, moving constant!}' in such a way, that 
sometimes they covered up themselves, so that only four 
of them were visible. But afterwards, they all re-appeared 
again. They had the color of the stars, and were perfectly 
visible in the blue sky. 

But a more singular vision is the following: For sev- 
eral weeks, at almost any distance from them, I used to 
see, at the gas light, the faces of all the patients black, 
hideous, as the faces of reprobates. It was only when I 
got very near them, that their faces retook again their na- 
tural color. One face, among them all, was not only look- 
ing: bright and white, but it shone as the face of an an- 
gel, at any distance away from me. That was the false 
Christ's face- Moreover, if one or several patients were 



64 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



near him, I saw their faces black aud hideous, while the 
false Christ's shone beautifully. I told Dr. Peniber about 
it after my recovery . He believed it, but did not try to 
explain it. 

One day, I wanted again, to show up in the hall how the 
Christ had died on the cross to save sinners. But I hesi- 
tated in view of the punishment. And while I was delib- 
erating to see, if I must do it, or not, to do right, at that 
moment, I saw a patient standing in the hall, immobile as 
a statue, with his arms stretched out squarely on each side 
of him. I took that for a certain sign, that I must then 
and there represent the sacrifice of Calvary. And I did so 
right away, for Avhich deed I was beaten, dropped, and 
strapped down as previously said. Yet, it was certainly a 
suggested act, performed with the best intention on the 
part of the poor insane, as so many other acts of folly. 

Once, I had in my mind that scriptural idea that Satan 
blinds the sinners. And lo! that day two of the most in- 
fidel among the patients, went to and fro, and even walk- 
ed out doors with their eyes almost closed. The third at- 
tendant noticed the fact and asked them, I he.iring it, 
"what was the matter with their eyes?'' 

During our attack of insanity our breath smelled very 
bad. In view of that repulsive breath. Dr. Pember, once 
ordered a tooth brush for me.. And for a good while, 1 
voluntarily cleaned carefull}^ my mouth after each meal. 
But the breath did not improve therefrom'. That did not 
come from the mouth, but from the stomach. It had 
commenced with our folly and disappeared with our re- 
covery. 

Once, one evening, I smelled a strange odor in my bed- 
room. The odor was not very disagreeable, but very strong. 
It seemed that all the atmosphere of the room was im- 
pregnated with that odor. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



65 



In the meantime, once, this passage came to my mind: 
"For they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed 
them. And that Rock was Christ." Then I got up and 
took a drink in the bath-room. And the water had a nice 
sugared taste. I had never drank such water in my life. 
The water tasted about so for some time after, then regain- 
ed its usual taste. 

But this is rather more curious. For a long time dur- 
ing our folly, w^ien we spoke and prayed during a great 
part of the night, in a whisper, just when we happened to 
say something right to the point, in our judgment, we 
heard a certain shooting on the wall of our room, as if in 
approbation of our words. And many times we were an- 
swered right as the words were uttered by a noise — real 
noise — of water in our stomach, as one may hear sometimes 
in his abdomen. Then a long time after my recovery, I 
heard distinctly several times, in the middle of the niglit, 
a certain rapping, loud enough to be easily understood,, 
in direct answer to what I said. 

After my recovery, one evening, I heard in my bed- 
room a certain r oise, as would be made by a small piece 
of money falling from the ceiling upon the floor. Then 
a crashing noise as would be made by the breaking of a 
strong glass. The next morning I looked around after 
the supposed piece of money. I found nothing. But I 
saw that a glass of my window was broken. I told about 
it that forenoon to Dr. Pember. He inquired to see how 
that glass, probably over twenty feet above the ground, 
had been broken. But he couldn't find out. Neither I. 

And then, how many, many times, during several 
months, have I seen the other patients answer directly to 
what I Slid within myself, by their signs, gestures and 
even by their words, which proved to me then and now, 
beyond all possible doubt, that all the insane are animated 



6*6 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



by the self-same evil spirit which possesses ihem, and 
which directs all their deeds and words, to fulfill his in- 
fernal designs, just as the self-same good Spirit of God, 
produces all the good gifts and wcrks in all the children 
of God, to accomplish his benevolent purposes. 

I do believe now in spiritual manifestations simply be- 
cause I have seen them; and the word of God confirms it. 
*'Por there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
and shall shew great signs and wonders." Therefore we 
see that those D. D's, and others who want to explain all 
the manifestations of spiritualists and works of magnet- 
izers, as though all were tricks, are simply unable to cope 
with the evil. Satan is working there. And in like 
manner do we know, now, that when the M. D's. want to 
explain, as they do, all the visions, hearing, sensations, 
etc. of the insane, as all mere delusions and hallucinations, 
that they are here more deluded than the patients 
themselves, because the patient knows positively, all in- 
sane as he is, that he has seen and heard some of those 
things in fact and in reality. Only because he is insane, 
generally the doctors and the laity do not believe him. 
But the truth is, that the insane possess some knowledge 
that the doctors have not. 

Now in all we have seen, heard, felt, smelled, tasted, 
proved, while insane, there are certainly some real signs 
and visions seen, there is some real speaking heard, some 
real sensations felt, etc. But it rs also certain that there 
is a great deal of mere hallucinations, illusions, and de- 
lusions. We will not attempt to classify them in this 
small volume on account of space. Also it probably 
would be a more or less useless work. Then it would be 
very dangerous to make some mistakes. For though we 
know that such are real things seen, heard, felt, etc., and 
some others mere hallucinations and delusions, yet we are 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



61 



far from sure we could rightly classify all of them. 

The important thing here is to know that the visions, 
hallucinations and illusions, are purposely sent to the in- 
sane by the evil spirit, generally to confirm him in the 
false idea which causes his follies, or entertain such in 
his mind. 

For instance the two things which contributed the 
most to lead us to the state of mind which brought about 
our misfortunes, were the hearing of the great things re- 
vealed by our insane brother, and our vision of the cross 
on the mountain. 

When we believed ourself to be a second Christ, we had 
the most magnificent visions to confirm us in that idea. 
Yes, and once, one of the most prominent demoniacs 
kneeled down before me, his hands joined, in the most 
respectful manner. When we thought that heaven and 
earth were to pass away, we saw the sign of the sword 
blades in the sky and other signs . 

When we believed that that patient was the Christ, 
we saw his face shine beautifully, while the faces of 
other patients appeared to us black and hideous, and many 
other signs of his supernatural power. And so on and on. 

In conclusion, we may safely say that we knoAv that 
without the signs and wonders we have seen and heard 
while insane, we wouldn't and couldn't have done a great 
part of our greatest follies. 

Thus, Satan, the author of insanity, does entertain and 
propagate it. It is a great blessing now to know that 
such is the case. 



68 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



CHAPTER V. 

HIS SUFFERINGS AND CURE. 

Let us now return to our adventures. It seemed to me 
that after I had myself asked all the doctors to have a 
visit from my v^^ife, and invited her to come with the most 
pressing entreaties, that I had exhausted all the means 
Avithin my reach. But I believed that my wife, outside 
and at liberty, had not done all she could do, I thought 
that if the doctor superintendent had refused to let her 
come, that she should have presented herself at the hospi- 
tal office, nevertheless, and if the doctor refused to let her 
see me, then apply to the Governor of the state. And if 
this one refused to listen to her, carry her case even to 
the President of the United States, and I wrote her to do 
so. Now she had not done all this, and she had not come, 
and I must see her. I believed her guilty, and also the 
boy; and I wanted to see them, certainly not to chastise 
or curse them, but assuredly to forgive and bless them. 
Thus they would not come to me to be saved — and I could 
not let them be lost at any cost. What should I do? At 
this juncture, it came just to my troubled mind, that St. 
Paul to save the recalcitrant sinners delivered them to 
Satan fcr their best good, in order that the spirit should 
be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. I resolved to do so 
with them, if however I found that such was the will of 
God. I had forsaken for a long time t e service of the 
new Christ. But now for a few days, having received by 
some new signs and visions, the assurance that he was in- 
deed the Christ, come again there, and ready to manifest 
himself as the judge of the quick and dead, I had come 
back to his service with more zeal than ever before. Thus 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



69 



the first thing I did, was to communicate to him my in- 
tention of delivering my loved ones to Satan, and consult 
him about the matter. He fully approved my design. 
Therefore for two or three days I kept myself busy, in 
making in my mind a draft of the letter by which I de- 
livered them up to Satan, according to an old custom of 
ours in writing letters and other articles. Thus the letter, 
more or less approximately as it has been written, had 
been composed and repeated lots of times in my mind, and 
as I tell you reader, almost every time that I came to the 
sentence of their condemnation, there were about three 
patients who t^pproved of the deed by the most significant 
gestures. Beside, the false Christ approved it in his own 
way, and sometimes a fifth one also very noisily in stamping 
the floor. Deceived by those signs and wonders, I believed 
it was in reality God's will that I should write the letter 
and send it to them. In consequence — for those things 
are not dreams but realities — I asked Dr. Craig to let me 
write to my wife. And I then wrote the letter and. sent 
it to her. The foUov/ing are about the terms of tlieir con- 
demnation: "That they must come, (my wife and boy 
and two other persons) take me out of this house where 1 
was suffering and detained on account of their faults, and 
bring me back to my house in Wausau, and if they had 
not come by such date, I delivered them up to Satan, in 
the name of the Father, Sou, and Holy Gh"st, the only 
one and true God."' — Now listen: Ihe letter being really 
written and sent away, while I thought of its contents 
in walking in the hall, I saw suddenly a patient, already 
spoken of, who seemed to be occupied with my own 
affairs, and forthwith I commenced to repeat, within me, 
the words by which I delivered my own ones to Satan. 
And at the same moment, lo, he crossed the ends of his 
legs in sign of approbation. When he had uncrossed 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



them, I repeated the same words within me, and he, just 
like a soldier practicing, who obeys the commanding 
officer, crossed them again, and the exercise was repeated, 
three or four times in that way, perhaps more. I took 
this as a ratification of the sentence pronounced 
against them, and I greatly rejoiced because I had found 
the true way to lead them back to me and their duties. 
But one day more reader, and myself, delivered up to 
Satan, instead of them, I am going to suffer mentally, 
morally and physically, probably', all that an insane per- 
son may suffer, and then die! I say "aud then die'' be- 
cause if we live yet, it is as by a kind of resurrection, 
surely. Now reader, how many woes and grievous pains 
woL^ld probably have been spared me, had the doctor 
superintendent allowed me to see my wife, in time! for it 
is evident that it is this idea that my wife had forsaken 
me which led me into this present sad situation. Now we 
had believed the victory won when we saw the sentence 
thus ratified. — It is no matter to wonder at to see us in 
our state of mind believing all the signs and Avonders of 
those demoniacs as we have done. Millions of persons 
nowadays, called spiritualists, claiming to be nothing but 
sane, really believe that all the communications they 
receive from evil spirits, come from their dead friends 
and receive those lies as truths. God give them light, 
and save them too. 

But the next day, after having passe 1 a good rcAaew of 
the demoniac patients, who always confirmed the sentence, 
Ave passed into the next hall where the false Christ Avas. 
And after different signs of his power, believing in fact 
that he was the Christ, truly him ^ated there before us, 
we exclaimed aloud in French: "Father, glorify thy son, 
that thy son also may glorify thee." And as soon as the 
words were uttered, that demoniac Avho had pronounced 



TREATMENT AND CCRE. 



7f 



the names, Fran(,ois. Fine, Adeie, although away from me 
started to sing. And the false Christ showed me how he 
answered to my words. Reader I assure you, that I re- 
peated during that afternoon, from time to time, more than, 
ten times, to say the least, the same word->: ''Father glorify 
etc. "and every time we were thus answered by this patient 
or some one else, either by singing, or by some other signs. 
Thereupon I rejoiced exceedingly. But behold! all those 
signs are wrought in favor of error and evil, hy the evil 
one to drag us to suffering and death! For it is the same 
evening, that our moral and physical anguish and suffer- 
ings were going to commence in a manner much more 
atrocious than ever before. In the evening I commenced 
to sing aloud in walking, and passing by the false Christ, 
who was brought back every evening in the hall transver- 
sal. The first attendant told me to hold my peace. I 
lowered my voice. But forthwith the question that we 
must obey Grod rather than men came to my mind, and I 
thought that if it was God's will I sing his praises aloud, 
that I must not keep still or sing low. Thereupon I 
resolved to sing aloud at any cost, if I only could 
know that such wa^ God's will. Such oxc the 
thoughts and feelings with which we started, on the false 
Christ suggestion, those three last weeks of. clamorous fol- 
ly which' have brought us to "two finguers"' of the grave. 
I perfectly knew that to sing aloud while this attendant 
commanded me to keep still was to incur a punishment 
certain and severe. But T gazed at my prophet to consult 
him without saying a word. And as if he knew my in- 
tention, he showed me right away that I ought to raise 
my voice, by a sign of his eyes and forehead right u]?, the 
most intelligible. I started to sing aloud, but with tremb- 
ling in view of the punishment. The same attendant 
told me sternly to keep still. But I believed I ought con- 



12 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



tinue to sing aloud, and 1 did so. The attendant mad 
seized me and struck me. I continued to sing. He 
brought me in the other hall by my bedroom; there he 
threw me down oq the floor and cruelly strangled me 
unto complete suffocation. Just so the devil treats the 
epileptic patients ! Thus those keepers do exactly their 
father's work! (John VIII, 44.) Then he loosed my 
throat, and set me in my crib-bed, with express threaten- 
ings of more punishment if I sang again. When I was a 
little recovered of th^ pain caused by this cruel treatment, 
I offered my prayer. Then I thought seriously about what 
I ought to do the next day. I saw clearly that that way 
of resistance, was the very way of the grave, and paved 
with nameless, numberless sufferings. I knew the merci- 
less feelings of my keepers with respect to getting them- 
selves obeyed, and I reasoned thereupon. "Shall I," I 
asked my.-elf, continue to resist, and be killed by blows, or 
shall I live in obedience as I have more or less done for 
the past two months? Terrible perspective! Awful 
dilemma! Obey or be killed little by little. But then had 
not the Christ and many of his disciples preferred torture 
and death rather than deny God? Oh! what, what must I 
do, said I ! . . . . Before I fell asleep, I resolved to 
do what God wanted me to do. To sing aloud and resist 
even unto death if he willed, and to keep still ir he Avilled. 
The last I preferred greatly. It was easier. So resolved 
I slept.— The next morn nglgot up fearing, trembling! 
This question of life or death was again present to my 
mind. Again I asked, "shall I resist or submit?" And 
again I resolved to do at any cost what God wanted me to 
do. I dressed myself very quietly. Then I went into 
the wash room. In stepping thereinto, I just saw the 
false Christ, combing himself, his back turned towards 
me. And quite within me, I asked him if I ought to 



TEE ITMENT AND CURE. 



73 



sing aloud or keep still. And immediately lie turned 
back, faced me, and showed me b}' an imraistakable sign 
of his lips that I o ight to sing aloud. In view of such 
manifestation of his supernatural power, I fell down at 
his feet and worshipped him Two keepers came, they 
brought me into the hall longitudmal and strapped me 
down there. 

Now the reader who wouldnot have hitherto admitted our 
doctrine of the true cause of insanity, is, it seems, unless 
in some way prevented, compelled to admit it here. There 
is no way of escape. In fact, last night, while I rather 
wished to obey the keeper, it was visibly shown me that I 
must sing aloud. I did so, and was beaten and strangled 
on account of that idea suggested to me. I got up this 
morning greatly fearing the punishment. I desire to 
avoid it. But when it is visibly shown me in that su- 
pernatural way, I must sing aloud, I kneeled down and 
worshiped in singing aloud, him that showed me this. 
Therefore it is the false idea suggested to me uhich caused 
me to commit some follies against my feelings, for which 
I am grievously punished. Now that this idea is sug- 
gested to the patient's mind by the evil spirit, is incontes- 
tible in view of those two instances (without speaking of 
many and many others) of this false Christ urging me by 
some unmistakable signs to sing aloud against the keep- 
er s command. I do not see what more palpable, convinc- 
ing proof one could bring in support of a doctrine than 
what we bring here in support of the doctrine of the true 
cause of insanity, (viz: that generally this trouble is but 
the effect of one or more false ideas suggested to the pa- 
tient's mind by the evil spirit,) except the authority of 
the word of God. But we have heretofo-e convinced the 
reader that the word of God attributes positively insanity 
and epilepsy to the power of the evil on?, speaking and act- 



14 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ing in the patient. Go now and cure this trouble with all 
the appliances employed in our insane hospitals. Would 
it not rather make one laugh to see those doctors puffed 
up in their science, attempt to cast outtl.e devil with drugs, 
novels, dances, spectacles, card and checker plays. Just 
the means that Satan himself employs to keep people's 
hp arts away from God. Without doubt it Avould be a 
matter to laugh at, should not alas I the application of 
those strange appliances for such a trouble, cost the peo- 
ple every year so many beautiful thousands of dollars, and 
specially were it not here a question of the health, liberty 
and life of our fellow men ! ! 

K few days before the things we have just narrated, 
they had brought in our Avard two unfortunates very far 
out of their mind. They strapped them down almost con- 
tinually. The day I *was rejoicing, one of those wretches 
strapped down, stretched himself on the two arms of the 
chair, and with one hand against the wall, he pushed 
violently against the strap.as if to break his body in two 
pieces. The false Christ showed me him doing that. 
Another patient lioose laid his back across one of those 
chairs and let his head hang downward on the floor. This 
the false Christ showed me again. The next day when I 
was seized in the wash room, the attendants brought me 
in this hall and strapped me down just betwixt the false 
Christ and" the poor Avretch just spoken of. And a little 
while after I was bound there, I remembered to have seen 
the previous day those two patients doing those things, 
and that the prophet had showed me them acting that 
way. And I concluded he had thereby thaught me to do 
the same. And forthwith 1 started in fact to do 
exactly the same things. A new kee])er, who had re- 
placed the third attendant, came, and with the first attend- 
ant, they untied me, brought me into a bedroom and 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



75 



strapped me down there, first by the middle of the body, 
then they tied each o:ie or my !egs to the chair's f'^refeet, 
so that I could hurt myself no more, except by knocking 
my head against the wall behind me. And that I did. It 
is worthy of notice how I started to injure myself again 
by the false Christ's suggestion who had showed me the 
previous day some patients doing those things. Now 
while I was knocking my head against the wall, the first 
a:tendant entered my room, and he struck me three vio- 
lent successive kicks on the parts. BeJieving after what 
had been showed me — see, reader, how the poor patient is 
deceived — I ought rather let him kill me than submit my- 
self to the keeper, I did not cease knocking my head on 
the wall; but happily one of the most sensible patients 
just then entered the room and the keeper stopped kick- 
ing me before him. Then both of them bound me more 
closely on the restraining chair to prevent me from injur- 
ing myself. But from those three violent and successive 
kicks of a man as strong as a horse, struck on the testicles, 
and so much more exposed to the violence of the blows, 
that I had just the legs tied apart, there naturally ensued 
some intestinal pains so violent, so acute, that I believed 
this time my keeper had in fact given me the death blow, 
and that I should die. But I looked at death rather as a 
benefit and deliverance, in the lamentable circumstances 
in which I was. And this house of woe and torture is 
represented to the people, by its managers, as a home, a 
residence for the insane! ! 

Nevertheless, the intestinal pains passed away little by 
little, and a few hours later I started to sing the praises of 
God strapped down, and I forgave the brutal keeper who 
had administered to me so savage a remedy in my folly 
and misfortune. lJuring several successive days I sang 
the praises of God, and preached Christ aloud, strapped 



16 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



down, and very often I added to my son^ that the Christ 
come a^ain down from heaven, was there seated in the 
end of the hall, under the name of Day Byrnes (which I 
pronounced "Barn.'") I almost never ceased to preach or 
sing aloud, except to meditate, and pray. It was very 
tiresome for me to do that, 1 wished I could stop, but I 
v.'as urge! to sing aloud in different ways by the false 
Christ. But, very oft'-n when I stopped to meditate, in 
spite of all the S'gns and wonders that this prophet of 
woe had done before uje, I nevertheless asked myself: But 
is that really the Christ? Is it certain that he in the hall, 
and I locked up in this room, that he hears me? In my 
doubts, I resorted to my visions. We had in the hospital, 
some visions so really grand and beautiful, that t regarded 
them as the glory of the Son of man. Generally in the 
middle of the vision was a spot, where was seen a small 
golden v\ heel fluttering without ceasing, and this wheel 
appeared and disappeared really at my word, it seemed to 
me. This wns the vision I consulted, to confirm what the 
false Christ and the other demoniacs revealed to me. And 
altogether by their deceptions they have led me almost to the 
grave. But now strapped down in my room, if I had 
some doubt that that patient was the Christ, brought 
about by the attendants, who several times told me that 
he was only a murderer like me, (literally) or otherwise, 
r consulted my visions, and every time they responded 
that Day Byrnes was really the Christ. Se veral times also 
I answered the keepers: "But when I speak to him in a 
whisper and in my language he answers me, he has re- 
vealed himself to me as the Son of God." Also, lots of 
times, in fact, while loosed for some necessity, I faced 
him, and asked him, within me, if he was really the 
Christ, and every time, he answered by a good affirmative 
sign. Yes, and it is worthy of notice, that after being 



TREATMENT A^^I) CURE. 



77 



completely recovered, I was going very often for my 
pleasure and curiosity to look at this patient, always seat- 
ed in the east end of the hall longitudinal, and every time, 
as soon as he perceived me, this demoniac invited me by 
the most entreating gestures to get me to worship him 
again. He has done that as long as he remained in the 
hospital. 

In the meantime, as for us, our life had become most 
miserable. I sang and preached almost all the day 
long, strapped down in a bedroom, and Avhen loosed, 
generally, if I had the opportunity, I ran and kneeled 
down before the false Christ, for which I received almost 
every time some punishment more or less painful. In 
fact, once for instance the new attendant spoken of, hav- 
ing found me kneeled down before him, gave me three 
violent kicks right on the back of the neck. Several 
times he striped me on the naked body with a heavj?- strap 
for that ofEence. But worse is comihg. For over two 
months, I generally had taken my meals. But since those 
last days of clamorous folly, I had already, several times, 
refused to eat. Then one d.iy in meditating on the life of 
Christ I found he had fasted for forty days, and that I 
ought to do so. Then I found also that to do the will of 
God on earth as it is in heaven, I ought to sing his praises 
day and night. I consulted my visions, and they approved 
completely those two new plans, just what I needed to kill 
myself, Avith the blows which were surely not spared me. 
I then refused lo eat. The keepers tormented me some, in 
vain to make me eat. Then I was fed with a stomach 
pump by the doctor. This was one more species of suffer- 
ing. Then I also started to sing all the night. But I got 
asleep in spite of me. The next evening I uncovered my- 
self, and the cold preventing sleep, I could thus sing 
about all the night. But the following evening, as I was 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



singing again, the night watch ordered me to keep still. I 
told him I believed in conscience I ought to sing God's 
praises. He ordered the second and third attendants to 
lay hold of me, and after a desperate resistance, unheard 
of on my part, he succeeded in making me swallow a glass- 
ful of the abominable opiate, that they give in this hospital 
to the noisy patients to quiet them during the night. The 
next evening, as I was singing again, the nightwatch 
came with the two same attendants and succeeded in get- 
ting me to take his repulsive narcotic, after the most ob- 
stinate resistance, and the greatest sufferings on my part. 
Lo! I believed that I must let myself be tortured rather 
than take the opiate ! And they tortured me night after 
night, with an infernal persistence to make me take it! 
One evening, after they had thus tortured me, when they 
loosed me from their grasp, I told them: "You crucify 
me, my brethren." They looked at each other and got 
out of the room; but only to come back the following even- 
ing, animated by the same cruel feelings. God have 
mercy upon their souls!! Listen, reader: To keep my 
face still to make me take the opiate, the night watch had 
pressed his thumb on m}^ right cheek so that he had 
bruised the flesh. And as a consequence of that bruise, 
there came forth a grievous eruption, which the attend- 
ants, the doctor, and my wife, at the time of her first visit, 
have seen. It took over three weeks to cure it. And in 
pressing violently with the glass on my lower lip, to make 
me open my mouth, he had smashed the flesh so as to 
make it bleed inside o.f the mouth. Now with a face so 
bruised, the last time he came to my room to give me the 
narcotic, when he got ready to lay his hands on my face 
to hold it still, I told the nightwatch: "Sir, see how you 
have bruised my face for the last days." And he rejoined: 
"If you will not stop singing I am going to hurt you now 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



19 



again." And I told him: "I cannot promise you to stop, 
I obey my conscience, I sing the praises of God." The 
attendants in the meantime had taken hold ot me. And 
the night watch thrust his thumb into the old cheek 
wound, and he violently pressed the glass containing the 
opiate, on the bruised lip, inside, unto blood, and after a 
few minutes of resistance, giving up under t'le pressure of 
atrocious pains, I looked my teeth, and swallo«'ed a part 
of the narcotic. Then I suddenly shook my head, and a 
part of the drug was spilled. The night watch ordered 
the two keepers not to release me, and right away he filled 
up the glass, then pressing with his thumb and the glass 
on the old wounds, he got my teeth open after an in- 
furiated resistance on my part, under the pressure of ex- 
cruciating pains, which make me scream as a roaring lion. 
And as the first lime, again I suddenly shook my head, and 
a part of the opiate was spilled. And the nightv^^atch, 
equally determined, filled the glass again for the third 
time, and without waiting in the least, to see if I had swal- 
lowed, enough or not of the opiate to quiet me, he forced 
me to take all the contents of this last third glass, after a 
resistance which cost me horrid ■ pains, and made me 
scream awfully. Then he went away, leaving me to the 
care of the two attendants, who brought me into the 
bath-room to wash me. for I was all soiled after such atro- 
cious struggles. 

Now, I tell you reader that these things have in fact 
and in reality happened to me as above related, just before 
my recovery which took place on the 12th of April, 1885. 
Besides, in all this work, being actuated by the desire to 
tell the truth, how could I speak against it? Thus Avas 
the writer tortured day after day in this awful home of 
the state! ! It is evident that when the people send here 
their loved ones they don't know what they are doing. 



80 



IJV^ANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Hence the urgent necessity to reveal to the people what 
takes place daily in this house of woe and torture. And 
so much the more as all those cruelties and tortures are 
inflicted on the insane without the least necessity. There 
is no reason for abusing the patients. When thus tor- 
tured to make me take the opiate, my tormentor told me 
that it was to quiet me in order that the other patients 
could sleep. Now mark, tired as I was, having already 
sang all the day long I used to sing much lower during 
the night, and perhaps such song would rather have in- 
fluenced to sleep the other patients. 

But this is not all. While thus tortured by night to 
make me take this chemical restraint, some other tor- 
tures were inflicted on us during the day time to make us 
take another medicine, which I refused also to take. On 
my refusal, the first attendant was ordering another at- 
tendant or patient to take hold of me, who reversed my 
head behind, downward; then they tried to force my 
mouth open to pour in the medicine. And when he 
could not succeed on account of my resistance, once, the 
first attendant poured this very strong medicine into my 
stomach little by little, by the nostrils. That naturally 
caused me some atrocious pains which lasted a long 
time after having taken it. And the keeper felici- 
tated himself on his success before me, and after, he em- 
ployed again the same means to make me take it. And 
now think of it. In feeding me with the stomach pump 
as t'.-.ey then did every day, they could have put my medi- 
cines in the liquid food, and thus get me to take it without 
trouble and without hurting me at all. If they had done 
that, and transpoited the false Christ into another ward, 
through those two easy, feasible means, they would have 
delivered me of the greatest of my troubles and sufferings. 
Surely, "It is not here the place to heal but to get crazy." 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



81 



When recovered and taking then voluntarily the same 
medicine, this same attendant ver}^ often forgot to give it 
to me three times daily, as prescribed. 

It is the diabolical principle to want the poor patient to 
submit to their will which makes those employes beat, 
strangle, kick, thrash, hurt, bruise, drop, torture 
the same patient rather than let him have his way. We 
have abundant proofs that it is this senseless, infernal 
principle which actuates those employes, but on account 
of space, we will only cite an example in support of our 
assertion. One day, during those three last weeks of fol- 
ly. Dr. Craig ordered me loosed. The first attendant com- 
manded me to stop in the hall longitudinal. But always 
actuated by that spirit of deception and resistance, I went 
into the other hall, against his order. And the keeper, 
mad, hastened to me, he seized me and brought me back inj 
to the hall where I came from, striking me violently with 
his heavy fist in my side and stomach. He hurt nie severe- 
ly. And in thus beating me, he said that it was becausti 
I had passed from one hall to the other against his com- 
mand. Then he brought me back into one of the bed- 
rooms and re-strapped me down there. — You hear it. The 
keeper declares it. He strikes me violently, cruelly, simply 
because the poor fool has broken his command, and with 
no other necessity than to gratify himself, and avenge 
his authority, disregarded by an insane! Now this attend- 
ant has been consecutively employed in this house for 
twelve or thirtcr^n years, and receives the far highest sala- 
ry. If he was not actuated by the principle which pre- 
vails in the government of this hospital, and in the gen- 
eral treatment of the patients, how could he have main- 
tained himself so long in the service of this house! 

Reader friend, once, one of Bonaparte's generals, sent 
by means of powder, up to the skv, the building of the 



S5 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Tribunal of the Romish Inquisition of Spain, where they 
tortured the so-called heretics. That was not the right 
way to do business, I think. The building was rebuilt. 
But since that time, as a matter of fact, civilization has 
abolished torture in every civilized country, excej^t in in- 
sane asylums. But here torture still exists, and is prac- 
ticed on the insane. It has been practiced on the writer's 
i)ody, and others. Now observe, that the same principle 
produces the same acts of violence in the two cases in 
question. Rome papal tortured the heretics so-called, to 
make them submit to her infallible authority (?)! And 
the employes of this hospital in like manner beat, strangle, 
torture the patients, to try to get them to submit to their 
arbitrary will ! It belongs now to this generation to wipe 
torture and maltreatment out of insane hospitals. 

But let us state that as for us, at present, we reason more 
or less well. And sometimes we astonish and confound our 
contradictors by our logical answers. Only we have a 
weak point, that of believing that that patient is the 
Christ. Fi'Oin this false fixed idea springs now all our fol- 
lies. We are a confirmed monomaniac so-called, for just 
now, and one of the worst kind to heal, said a scientific 
progressive alienist (?) — a religious monomaniac! ! 

Just at that time the doctors believed that I needed to 
have the body purged to stop my folly. And they ad- 
ministered to me, for that effect, by big glassf uls, a medi- 
'cine black and thick as syrup. True, I needed a purga- 
tion. But it was the mind that ought to be purged of 
that false idea. Otherwise you may clean fift}^ times his 
intestines and I tell you that will in no wise help the pa- 
tient, it is certain. No, the doctors are here mistaken, 
blinded, surely. The trouble is not at all in the bowels. 
It is in the mind. The trouble is not physical. It is men- 
tal. It requires the application of a mental, moral, spirit- 
ual remedy to conquer it. That's it. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



83 



In the meantime as if this had been proved to me, I had 
this intimate conviction that my doctors knew nothing 
about my trouble. Thus I refused again to take this black 
medicine. And once, when the first keeper had violently 
poured into my mouth a great part of it, I quickly 
spewed out all I could. But for this, he struck me a vio- 
lent blow with his heavy fist in the abdomen. 

After being recovered I wrote several times to my wife 
that I suffered from a stomach pain, and I then believed 
as I do today, that this pain had no other cause than the 
blows received during our three last weeks of folly. And 
now mark, it would take so little to help us, and deliver us 
from our folly. Only purge our mind of the idea that 
this man is the Christ, and we are saved, healed. What 
human science could ever explain insanity, or conceive 
what it is, if it was not revealed by a man who had the ex- 
perience of almost all the forms, degrees, and varieties of 
insanity, such as several kinds of frenzy, rage, furor, 
stupor, torpor, delirium, confusion, convulsion, dementia, 
down to the mildest forms of mania, melancholia and 
monomania, so-called? But now how take out of the pa- 
tient's mind this false idea? That is the question. Well, 
since it is a fact, that many times we searched in our 
memory of God's word, to decide whether this patient was 
or not the Christ, if we had only had a New Testament to 
read therein: "For there shall arise false Christs and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders, 
etc." Without doubt such a passage would have dis- 
abused and saved me. But behold! with l,he same per- 
sistence that the doctors had refused us to see our wife at 
the time of dire necessity, in like manner they now re- 
fused to us the Scriptures to read, the only efficacious 
means of saving us at present. Wherefore we may say, 
with a perfect assurance, based on conclusive facts, for the 



84 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



benefit of all those who have their kindred confined in 
this house, that the two things that could have relieved, 
healed and saved us — letting us see our wife in time, and 
giving us our Bible to read — have been obstinately refused 
to us in this hosjDital by Ihe medical authority. 

In the meantime we endured here a wretched life, sing- 
ing and preaching, night and day, eating nothing but 
what is forced within us with a stomach pump, such are 
the troubles and sufferings which I imposed upon myself, in 
my folly, most of the time upon suggestion. Now tortured 
day and night to make me take my medicines, severely 
punished for my kneeling down before the false Christ, 
my singing, etc., violently stricken, kicked, maltreated, 
mocked and jeered at, vilified and insulted, striped several 
times with a heavy strap on the naked body, and even on 
the naked parts, having once a cane thrust in my mouth 
by the first keeper to stop our singing in the evening, and 
pushed with such violence on the cheek, that I thought 
that the flesh so stretched out would split for certain, and 
the cane's end get through the cheek; kicked violently 
even on the parts, and on the back of the neck, dropped 
from four feet high the head striking on the floor, stran- 
gled many times unto suffocation, beaten twice, in the 
evening, with his hands, in my face, while I had the 
handcuffs on, by a patient who is doing the attendant's 
work, so much and so hard that the blood ran out of my 
mouth on the bed sheets. Such is a part only of the treat- 
ment which I received in this hospital to heal me of my 
folly. But it is evident that such treatment may kill, not 
heal. Is it not so reader? Therefore it is towards the 
grave that we are going on at rapid strides, I and the doc- 
tors seeing and knowing it. 

Only to let me die that way was probably too soft a 
death in the sight of my keepers. Cruelty has its peculiar 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



refinements. Listen: I was veiy afraid of that patient 
who had uttered my name in Walloon. The attendants 
knew it, and so Dr. Pember, so far that the doctor asked 
me several times, what I had seen about that patient to be 
so afraid of him. Now at this time, I was almost ready 
to die, there were more patients than beds in our ward. 
And the attendants took this very patient and put him to 
sleep in my room, most probably in the room of the sole 
patient of the ward who was afraid of him. During the 
night that demoniac was speaking, singing and sometimes 
screaming harshly. Almost every night he got up and 
walked from one end of the hall to the other, for hours, 
covered up with the l)lankets. He was urinating 
every night on the floor while standing up and 
sometimes defecating. His demons kept him awake al- 
most all the night. But when he slept he snored in such 
a way as to hinder any one in the room from sleeping. 
Such is the dreadful companion that the keepers wilfully 
gave me then to sleep with me for about one month. 
I was only delivered of him, after being recovered, upon a 
request I addressed to this effect to Dr. Pember, in a mo- 
ment when I could catch the doctor in the ward, being 
not accompanied by the attendants. Now, go ye again, ye 
that have relatives or friends here repose quietly, believing 
"That nothing is wanting for the welfare of your loved 
ones," and that they have here a home, a residence, as it is 
represented to you by the ma'aagers of this house! ! 
Jesuits ! 

Now I was sensible enough at the time to comprehend 
perfectly that this life could not last long under such cir- 
cumstances. I rejoiced about it. I considered that death 
alone, in fact, could put an end to such sufferings, and I saw 
it coming gladly. I was growing thin and feeble. One day 
I caclulated that such a number of days more ought to end 



86 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



my miserable career. In all my pains and sufferings, T never 
forgot my loved ones. Only a little while ago, it caused 
me great pain to have to die without seeing them again. 
I asked Dr. Craig (end of March 1885) that he would, 
under the police supervision, and at my expenses, allow 
me to go home to see them for a last time. Then a few 
days after I asked him only to permit me to write to them. 
All was refused to me. Then I committed them to the care 
of the Almighty and loving God, in whom I believed, as- 
sured he would take care of them. I was reconciled in 
my heart to them; guilty or not I forgave them, and com- 
pletely at peace with respect to them, nothing now seems 
to connect me with the earth. I am ready to go to rest. 
It is not long ago either since we believed that we must 
sacrifice our life before this false Christ; and we had at- 
tempted to do it in some dark hour. But now we resolved 
to wait until death would come to deliver us. And the 
hour is coming indeed ! 

Three days later, I was so feeble that I could hardly 
raise my foot high enough to get out of my crib-bed. 
And the bones stuck out of my face stripped of flesh. 
Life c^uenches slowly. One thing however does not 
quench. It is the cruelty of my keepers, one would say: 
''tormentors,'" No, feeble, afflicted, miserable, such as I 
am, they all continued to strike, strangle and maltreat me 
just the same. Satan, who actuates them, has no mercy. 
— I knoAV Satan, be sure of it. Said Mrs. E. Gr. White: 
"The heart can be very cruel when God's fear and love 
are removed." But however, soon, for us, their rage will 
be quenched. All they can do is to maltreat us unto death! 
After it is finished! As soon as this life is quenched, here, 
their power over us ceases. Death shall disarm them for- 
ever! This thought consoles me; for death in fact is 
cominp". 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



87 



I was come to this, when one forenoon of April, 1885^ 
Dr. R. M. Wigginton, superintendent, with one of the as- 
sistants came in my room. And after a few moments the 
doctor superintendent, standing on my right hand, said to 
the assistant: "This man is ii: a bad condition." And 
the assistant said, "He is." And both of them went out 
without seeing if they could do any thing to help me. 1 
saw no more of Dr. Wigginton until four days after my 
recovery. Here is a tacit acknowledgment by the doctors 
that they cannot cure or even relieve the insane. For if 
they could, I surely was then the very case in the hospital 
to experiment their healing science upon. But here we 
are condemned by the doctor superintendent and one of 
the assistants, I hearing it. In this the doctors agreed 
with me. I thought I was going to die, and it appears 
they deemed so; with this difference nevertheless, that 
knowing perfectly that it Avas willingly that I had ceased 
to eat, ceased to sleep, and that I was doing all those- 
things for which I incurred those cruel punishments; just 
as sure as we state it here, in hearing the sentence pro- 
nounced by the doctors on my condition, I told myself 
that after all, I had but to stop this kind of living, not to 
be, if I would, a lost man. Thus it is evident that in my 
state of mind as it is, I know myself I have the power 
(God willing) to save my life or let it go. The doctors 
did not know it. And also could not. Human science 
goes not so far as that. "For Avhat man knows the things 
of a man save the spirit of man which is in him." As for 
me, here is the delusion, the deception which leads me to. 
death. I believe I am doing God's will in doing all those 
follies. They lead me to death; I S8e it, T feel it, T know 
it, and that is so certain that I calculate the days I could 
live yet, the nearest I can. Now we believe that we are 
doing God's will, because on all the principal points at 



88 



INSAmTY, irS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



least, we have consulted our false Christ and he has showed 
us we must do those things. And we believe in him on 
account of the signs and wonders he performed before us. 
Thus live and die the insane in hospitals, the doctors 
knowing not what is the trouble with them. Let human 
science therefore come with all her baggage of earthly 
knowledge, and her cortege of theories, and always we 
shall tell her, based on our experiences. As for us, we 
don't know much, but we reall}' know one thing for cer- 
tain, we know that the true cause of the trouble here is 
the evil spirit. '"Satan is there, there." In the meantime, 
as the only means — the Bible — that could take out of our 
mind the false idea, is refused to us by the medical author- 
ity, we are going towards death at rapid strides.* 

We must state here in passing, that it is a grave 
mistake to believe that the insane, because he is insane, 
is more or less insensible to blows and maltreat- 
ment, and lliat he runs gladly to the punishment. 
No, such is not the case at all, for I declare, as for 
me, I was doing those follies for which I was cruelly 
punished, but in trembling, believing I ought to do so, 
because urged alwaj's in some way to do them. And I 
was just as sensible to blows and maltreatment as a sane 
person is, perhaps more so. And I have seen that such 
generally is the case with the other patients. 

Now two or three days more passed by in the same way 
after the sentence pronounced by the doctors on the pa- 
tient's condition. Then one morning, for the last time, I 
asked myself once more, while strapped dowji in the room: 

*Iii reflecting, after our recovery, how we had believed, in our folly, that we 
must put oiirself to death, and then let our.selt die to save others, deceived 
by the spii it <.i folly and evil, we have concluded that suicide is also the work 
of the one wIkj is a murderer from the l eginning. The victim puts himself to 
death, deceived by the evil spirit, who showed him that such is the only way 
to do right under the circumstancrs. Since the crime which killed Abel the 
just unto this day, be sure that Satan has a hand iu all the crimes and sui- 
cides committed. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



*'Is that man really the Christ in fact?'' And I set my- 
self again to examine the question, this time specially in 
the light of Scripture; not to spare my life; I had serious- 
ly renounced, but for truth's sake. Even at this last mo- 
ment, truth was precious to me. I loved it; and judged it 
was yet very important to know it. And while I was 
seeking to know whether this man was the Christ or not, 
lo! this passage of Scripture came right to my mind: 
"Wherefore if they shall say unto you, behold, he is in the 
desert; go not forth; behold he is in the secret chambers; 
believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west; so sh:ill also the 
coming of the Son of man be." And forthwith, at this 
flash of divine light, I told myself it is however true. 
The first coming of Christ was comparatively obscure, ig- 
nored; but the second coming shall be gloriously visible 
even as the lightning. And this man could be but a false 
Christ. "And my visions," said I; and I consulted them; 
and they proved to be deceitful visions. I was saved ! ! 
This only one passage of Scripture, the right one, delivered 
me forever from my ins raity, in taking away forever from 
my mind the false idea that this patient was the Christ. It 
was, we think, the niorning of the 12th day of April, 
1885. When Dr. Pember came to feed me, 1 told him: 
"I will take my dinner to-day." And he replied: "If you 
will promise me to take your dinner at noon, I will not 
feed you this forenoon." I p omised him to do so, and 
the doctor went out. At noon, for the first time since over 
two weeks, I took voluntarily a great part of my dinner, 
then I took my supper, and I never missed a meal since. 
The next morning I assured myself tha*; my prophet was 
but a false Christ indeed, and entirely delivered from this 
delusion, I felt, I knew that I had re-entered into posses- 
sion of my re-ason. Since then, I thought no more of dy- 



90 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ing, but only to revive and to go as soon as possible to re- 
join my loved ones, as I declared a few days later to Dr. 
Pember.* But the doctors knew not I was cured. Four 
days later, Dr. Wigginton declared to my wife and boy that 
he considered my case incurable. And he had personally 
visited me that day! Thus so strange is this trouble that a 
patient may have lost or regained his reason for several days 
without the doctors who treat them knowing it. — Once, in 
ward 9 S. a French patient, after having been sensible 
enough for several weeks, had returned to his folly for four 
days without the doctor on duty becoming aware of the fact, 
though having met the patient. The first news that the 
doctor received of it was given him by the writer, who in 
speaking in French every day with that patient, perceived 
his relapse. — A? for us we permauently recovered the 
day we commenced to re-take our meals. And that the doc- 
tors saw it not, and admit it not, that does not alter the 
fact. Now reader, you sae what is insanity and its etfects; 
how a man may get insane enough to do all kinds of fol- 
lies, on account of a false idea implanted in his mind, by 
the evil spirit, and that to take away the false idea by the 
truth, by a passage of Scripture, (that the doctors refuse 
to the patients) and behold! he is again of sound mind 
and cured! "And the truth shall make you free." 

At all events my cure effected in the manner related 
above, is a fact so evident that one day (June following) 
I explained in ward 10 S. to Dr. Pember how I had com- 
menced my three last weeks of folly, and how by a passage 
of Scripture I had been delivered of my insanity, and at 
his request I quoted the passage to him. Then I sai:l: 
"Doctor, had I not told you how I commenced and fin- 

*In fact only a fe'v weeks later, the eruption of my cheek resulting from thi> 
pressure exerted thereon to pet me to take the opiate, being cured; the co cl- 
of my face being restored; being >haved; liavnig regained much tat already, 
and behavina very w-ll undr-r all circumstau'-es, I was looking already u'o 
more as an insane, but as a saue and well man; thanks be to God. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



91 



ished my last folly you could never have Kiiovvn it?" And 
the doctor responded: "How could 1 know it?" The doc- 
tor was right. ''For what man knoweth the things of a 
man save the spirit of a man which is in him?" But it is 
precisely those things which he has in his mind, that gen- 
erally cause the trouble, set the patient out of his sense:=T 
disturb and derange him, and when the doctor avows he 
cannot know them, he avows that he cannot cure or even 
relieve the patient.* 

Now restored to reason by the grace of God, we must 
sa}^ dear reader, that we have proved that, "It is a fearful 
thing to fall in the hands of the living God." A few days 
before our misfortunes we asked God to settle us on the 
doctrine of "demons and hell." And he answered us. He 
delivered us up to Satan, and he cast us in a kind of hell. 
Thus he showed us that in fact, Satan and hell exist. 
Friend, God is not mocked. To the eyes of this great God, 
the damnable sin is the sin of unbelief. The Almighty 
God, who spoke to men in olden times by his prophets, 
and in these last days by his Son and Apostles, accompany- 
ing their word by great wonders and miracles, wants us to 
believe Him. That's it. The things I requested Him to 
settle for me are plainly revealed in the Bible. I ought to have 
read it and believed it. But for several years I was read- 
ing it almost no more, and yet, when I did, it was without re- 
spect or care God's word was become unfruitful for me. 
It was not received with faith. Then ''When fear cometli 
as desolation, when distress and anguish cometh upon 
me," I called upon the Lord, but He did not answer. — Yes, 
He did. When I asked Him He would come and dwell 
with us. He came with chastisement. When I asked Him 
to lead and direct me by His good spirit, He sent the evil 



*See chap. X, pp.180 the renewing process of the mind where such seed may 
grow. 



n 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



spirit to lead me to do all the follies that the insane may 
do. It was well done! Because when the wisdom of God 
crieth without, saying: ''How long, ye simple ones, will 
ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their 
scornings, and fools hate knowledge? Turn 3'e at my re- 
proof, behold I Avill pour out my spirit unto you, I will 
make known my words unto you." We despised the call. 
Behold! our heart was attached to the goods of this 
world, and we would not loose our hold. And our eyes 
were surely blinded by the God of this world — Satan. And 
because the Lord had called and I would none of his re- 
proof. "Then He also laughed at my calamity because I 
had hated knowledge and did not choose the fear 
of the Lord." Oh! woe to the man, reader friend, 
who refuses to listen to the voice of God s wisdom when it 
cries to him: ''Be ye converted." And the message is 
now delivered to all. Now if some escape punishment, in 
some measure in this world, they shall not always escape. 
They surely one day must mee' the Great Judge, Remun- 
erator of all 1 hings. Reader, my friend, oh! escape now for 
your soul's life. Our God forgives abundantly for the 
sake of His beloved One! Knowing now how God must 
be feared, we invite every man to repentance, and to be- 
lieve in Jesus Christ, to forsake sin and take Christ, before 
it is everlastingly too late! Now, for us, though once a 
great infidel, Jesus, the God Man, dying to save sinners, 
but risen and living forevermore; and Satan, the enemy 
of God and men, the prince of the power of darkness, are 
living realities. There is no more doubt in my mind about 
their real existence, than about my own existence. 

Friend, the way of the transgressor is hard! Satan ig 
a hard master to serve. I know it. I have seen it. 

But the yoke of Christ is easy, and his burden light, 
and easy to bear. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



93 



And the only way to be delivered from the power of sin 
and Satan's terrible bondage, is to take upon us the yoke 
of Christ. Here and only here is salvation: In Christ 
Jesus. Without Christ, there is no peace, no rest, no life, 
no happiness! But only woe, slavery, misery, darkness 
and hell! Think of it! we musL be eternally happy saved 
witliG xl, or eternally miserable, damned with Satan and 
his angels! What will you choose? There is no repentance 
after death! And soon it wi 1 be too late! "My spirit will 
not strive ahvays with man," said God! Friend, the day is 
fast approaching when the sinners shall cry to the rocks 
and mountains to fall upon them, and hide them from the 
face of God and the wrath of the Lamb! Oh! don't, don't 
get lost ! Why will you die '? Why will you perish far away 
from Jesus, while God has provided such a way of salva- 
tion in Christ Jesus, the just dying for us the unjust? 
Now is the accepted time ! To-day is the day of salvation ! 
If yoahear the voice of the Lord harden not your heart! 
We live now and to-morrow we may be dead ! And die 
without Christ, without his salvation, that's to be lost, 
lost, lost! forever! Think of it! Remember, God Almighty 
has promised and sworn to bless and save us in Christ 
Jesus ! Friend, I never made one cent in all my life by 
inviting my fellowmen to come to Christ to be saved. I 
do it for the love of God and the love of the souls of my 
fellowmen. I have served the world, Satan and self long 
and well. But Satan rewarded me with disease, the loss 
of my money, and misery! Thus Satan pays his servants! 
And you Ingersoll followers, let me tell you that I have 
been oncfe myself an Ingersoll man. But Ingersoll, 
friends, did not give peace to my soul! To get peace, I 
had to come to Jesus! Friends, don't you know that In- 
gersoll followers die wretched, miserable, sinking down in- 
to hell ! While the followers of Jesus live and die happy, 



94 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



rejoicing in His arms? Oh ! I am now persuaded that in 
the last day of judgment, Ingersoll shall be found a fool 
and a liar, if he don't repent, and God shall be found just 
and true. My unconverted friend, you're a sinner, and as 
such condemned in your sins by the right law of a right- 
eous God! Such is ""your condition, and no jeering, no 
mockery, no science or sophistry can help you out. You 
need Christ to save you, and give you peace! Ingersoll 
cannot give you peace, because he has not peace himself! 
He cannot give you life because he has it not. He never 
^ave life to a single blade of grass! But Jesus, the Son, 
the Eternal Word, the Clirist of God is the Prince of life! 
He is life! The principle of life dwelt in Him! He may 
give you life, eternal life! The gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ! And He will give you peace! A 
peace solid, profound, durable, unalterable; a peace that 
stands when soon the world shall be on fire! That peace 
I possess now in my soul! Glory be to the Christ that 
gives it! 

And because He is the Truth, He'll make you know the 
truth. And with the truth that makes free, and peace 
and life you'll get joy and happiness! The happiness that 
your soul craves for! 

But you christian brethren don't you know that Roman 
Catholicism made Voltaire! And renegade Protestantism 
of the United States, has made Ingersoll ! Alas ! alas ! per- 
haps, if we, christian^, had been humble, loving, lovely 
and charitable, instead of being proud, selfish and cold- 
hearted as we are, Ingersoll, perhaps would have loved us, 
and through us, our blessed Master, the Christ! And to- 
day perhaps he Avould be preaching Christ instead of 
preaching Mammon! 

Christian friends let us humble ourselves in the dust 
and pray God, the Mercifvil God of Heaven, that He will 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



95 



save Ingersoll and give him the pardon and peace that is 
proclaimed by His everlasting gospel through the atoning 
blood of the Lamb slain on Calvar}^ ! ! 

Christian brethren do as you like. But as for me and 
mine, we shall kneel down before God, and pray for the 
salvation of Bob Ingersoll and Mark Barnum! 



CHAPTER VT. 

INSANITY AND THE DOCTORS. 

To any intelligent reader, the perusal of this record of 
three months and twenty days of an insane, crazy enough 
at certain times, at least, to make all kinds of folly, demon- 
strates superabundantly, among some other things, the 
GREAT FACT, that the insane, all insane as he is, generally 
possesses a certain reason with which he constructs his 
plans, examines them, weighs them, modifies them, and 
tries to put them into execution when opportunities come. 
Only those plans being engendered by a distorted reason, 
and conceived in a troubled mind are often some acts of 
folly, often of inoffensive folly too, but sometimes they 
are some awful crimes. That is the truth about it. It 
has been a fatal, ruinous error partaken of by the doctors 
and lawyers, judges and jury-men, learned and ignorant, 
infidels and faithful to believe that the insane, because he 
is insane, has lost his reasoning powers and consciousness, 
so far that he generally can't know what he is doing. It 
has brought many persons of disordered intellect on the 
scaffold. Thus was brought up on the gallows the insane 
assassin of Garfield. Guiteau was insane. Yes, Guiteau 
declared sane by a council of fifteen doctors, superintend- 



96' 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ent of insane asylums, presided over by the veteran Dr. 
Gray, with his term of more than thirty years continuous 
service in an insane asylum, Guiteau condemned to death 
by the people, by the press, by an honest judge and 
twelve jury-men, was a poor deluded one of the devil. He 
had a demon! The terrible experiences we have had of 
insanity, authorize me to judge so in his case. 

Reader, listen: Just as soon as our miserable crime 
was committed in that moment of supreme misfortune, de- 
ceived by the spirit of error and evil, we believed that we 
had performed the best deed in the world, and that all 
Wausau must be there to defend us if necessary. Then 
after we believed during the eight days following that w^e 
had committed a good, useful, necessary deed inspired by 
the Holy Ghost 

If any one told me then I was out of my senses, I was 
getting angry, because I considered myself wiser than all 
the rest, a great personage, a holy man. 

Now, who will fail to recognize here, all the character- 
istics of Guiteau's folly. He was not insane, he said, and 
when Lis defenders claimed he was insane, the only way 
under the law to save his life, he got mad at them, he pre- 
tended to be sane, having removed the president inspired 
by the Holy Ghost (thus fastening himself the rope 
around his neck) he considered lie was not an assassin, 
but a great man who had committed a noble deed, useful 
and necessary for the welfare of the country. Also, had 
he the very idea that the American citizens would save 
his life, while in fact they wanted to see him hang. 

Now a great mark of insanity is excitement.* And who 

*Excitement and irritability is the best possible sisn of a demon inside 

though.it is time that the devil inside renders not'ahvays r eople iiisa-e 
Thou-ands of christians on both sides of the Atlantic are ready to tesiifv", 
and do testify that they had the worst or most violent temper so long aco' 
but since they were thoroimhly converted or sanctified, they have continually 
their temper under control, because Jesus in them keep now the devil out. 
Glory be to the God of Heaven! Such is also my experience! 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



97 



does not remember what an excitable spirit was Gnitean? 
In his moments of excitement he got so far as to insult 
his judges. Now how reconcile this conduct of Guiteau, 
with his intense desire to save his life, for all know 
that he greatly hurt himself thereby in the public opin- 
ion and in the mind of his judges? Only one explana- 
tion is possible— insanity. He excited, quarreled, moved 
by the spirit of excitement and folly. He can't help it. 

Another sign of insanity is fright. Never before my 
attack of insanity, nor after, have I been so afraid of men, 
and things, and especially of death at times. I saw also 
that fright in my insane brother. Now, who does not 
know the fright of Guiteau at death at the time of the at- 
tempts made on his life in jail? Once, after the shooting 
at him, he prayed aloud a great part of the night. Ah ! 
yes, Guiteau after his crime, was disgustingly afraid of 
death, but he couldn't help it. The devil after giving 
him all the boldness he needed to commit the crime, scared 
him almost to death after the crime. That's it. 

Now all generally believed at the time of his trial, I as 
well as the rest, and probably many believe so to-day, that 
Guiteau wanted to impose upon his judges, the jury and 
the country, to save his life, when he contended he had 
committed the deed inspired by the Holy Ghost, though 
he was truly in earnest in his declaration. But now after 
the awful experiences we have had of insanity, I really 
believe that Guiteau was hei'e sincere. Guiteau was a poor 
monomaniac laboring under the idea that he, himself 
must, to do right, remove the president Garfield for the 
greatest good of the country. (And is it not improbable 
that in doing so, he, at the same time, satisfied some secret 
desire of revenge. ) But at any rate so deluded, that he 
really believed that the inspiration, the pressure came 
from the Holy Ghost, while in fact it was suggested by 



98 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



the evil spirit. I know what it is to be troubled with 
monomania, so-called. I once really believed that I, my- 
self, must die to save the rest of the sinners; and under 
this delusion I renounced the desire to live, and let myself 
nearly die, after some real attempt at suicide. 

In conclusion, now over three years after my recovery, 
I always believe, both, the one and the other, that we have 
been inspired to commit our bloody deed; only we have 
been inspired, not by the Spirit of God, which is a spirit 
of order, peace, love and mercy, but by the spirit of the 
one who is a murderer from the beginning. We have 
been inspired, possessed (although of course in some dif- 
ferent degree) by the spirit of error and evil and folly. 
And being so inspired, possessed, is to be demoniac, is to 
be insane. That's the state of mind of all the unfortun- 
ates who fill our insane hospitals. Therefore we conclude 
that Guiteiu mounted the scaffold insane. His demeanor 
on the scaffold, singing with the rope around his neck, 
etc., confirms our conclusion; as also the fact that Guiteau 
at the moment of being launched into eternity, to appear 
before the Most High Judge — in whom he firmly believed 
— he persisted yet in his declaration that he had removed 
the president inspired by the Holy Ghost. Therefore to 
render a right sentence in the nature of the case, jury and 
judges ought to condemn the devil to be hung, if possible, 
who had certainly inspired the deed, and send Guiteau in- 
to an insane asylum. But alas! here judges and jurymen 
could hardly help it. They acted according to the deci- 
sion of the doctors who pronounced Guiteau sane. There- 
fore let us see about those ones. 

In fact, is it not pitiable to hear Dr. Superintendent 
Gray, with his blind science, make an argument in favor 
of Guiteau's sanity because he pretended himself to be 
sane. Ah ! docte science, don't you know that the char- 



TllEATMENT AND CURE. 



99 



acteristic of tlie insane is to consider himself to be wise 
alone, and all the rest fools, and very often considers him- 
self to be a great personage? * All this we said, was the 
characteristic of the insane Guiteau. 

And is it less edifying to hear Dr. Gray, who presided 
over this council of Grecian Wises who sent Guiteau to 
the gallows, declare before the world that insanity is a dis- 
ease of the brain, of the body, and because he had found 
no bodily disease in the examination he had of Guiteau'^ 
life, concluding that he was of sound mind ? Ah ! docte 
science, don't you know now after thirty years personal 
practice in insanity that a person with a sound brain and 
sound body may be insane and do all kinds of follies, and 
that all it requires to deliver him of his folly is to cast out 
the demon Avho renders him insane ? Now, having been 
myself one of the most insane, with tlie most sound body 
— and brain probably — and in view of the observations we 
have made on the insane while we have lived, eaten, 
drank, worked, played and slept with them, Ave conclude 
that Guiteau, though apparentl}^ in good physical health, 
had nevertheless the mind deranged. In the meantime if 
the doctor continue to pretend that Guiteau was sane, let 
him show that there mny exist beside Guiteau, another sane 
man able and willing to assassinate a pi-esident and a great 
citizen to advertise the book he proposes himself to 
publish. If such conception has been engendered in a 
sane mind let the doctor show us what else insanity is ! 

But again Dr. Gray tells ns: ''And the presence in him 
(in Guiteau) of reason, judgment, reflection and self- 
control in regard to his act, controls me in forming my 
opinion. The opinion that Guiteau was sane, ) Oldsenseless 

*0f course we don't mean that all the insane are such. Some in the asy- 
lums know they are insane and deplore it at times. Some persons out- 
side more or less deranged, and aware of their trouble, conceal it more or 
less, and even some may themselves consult the doctors about their trouble. 



100 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



doctor ! Why not then open the doors of the hospitals to 
all those patients who possess reason, judgment, reflec- 
tion and self control to construct their plans, and wait for 
the favorable moment to put them into execution, and 
leave only the blind and paralytics therein ? for scarce 
indeed are the patients who have not their plans and rea- 
son thereupon. And why not proclaim of sound mind 
the woman who waited for the moment when her 
husband had left the house, to assassinate all her children 
by the ways and means she had chosen after some plans 
well concocted, and then suicided herself ? 

No, but it appears here clear to all that with some con- 
clusions a great deal less arbitrary than the ones of Dr. 
Gray in regard to Guiteau's sanity we could conclude that 
the veteran doctor who boasts to have never pro- 
nounced sane an iusane or insane a sane person, would be a 
subject a good deal more fit for a patient in an insane 
asylum than to be superintendent of the same. * 

Now, while the doctors — and they are many, and great, 
and learned — proclaim unanimously by their science that 
insanity is a disease of the brain, we, poor, alone and ig- 
norant, based on our experieiices and on the everlasting 
word of God, we say, no, insanity is not a disease of the 
brain; it is a trouble of the mind. It is not a disease of 
the physical man, but a trouble of the mental, moral man. 
And here we assume this position, that a person may be 
insane enough to make all kind of f ollies,and be in possession 
of a sound brain and sound body. Now why do the doctors 
proclaim that insanity is a disease of the brain against the 
declarations of God's word, and against the positive facts 
revealed by the positive science of anatomy, Avhich demon- 
strate that the immense majority of the dissected brains of 

*A few weeks after the above was written for the first time, we learned 
with regret, of the death of Dr. Gray, through the press. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



101 



the insane are in no wise different from the brains of sane 
persons ? Well, the Catholic priest seeing he could make 
no profit of the scriptural doctrine of "Paradise and Hell" 
invented his purgatory and he derived a great profit there- 
from. In like manner the doctor who could make no 
profit of the rational and scriptural doctrine that insanity 
is a trouble of the mind — a demoniacal possession — has 
proclaimed that iusanity is a "B-r-a-i-n d-i-s-e-a-s-e" con- 
sequently physical, treatable and curable by medical 
science. And some of them realize also fair benefit there- 
from ! But alas ! alas ! What about our brethren, the 
insane, delivered up into their hands ! 

We must not of course, overlook the positive infiuence 
of the mind on the body, and vice versa. Thus, for 
instance, let a man of sound mind indulge in too large 
libations of strong drink, and he may more or less lose his 
mind and reason. A starving person gets often delirious. 
Fever brings delirium. A drowning person lost his 
mind in the waters. Most probably also a person dying 
by strangulation. A person may get insane from head 
injury and insolation. From the evil effects of intemper- 
ance, masturbation and through some other disease. 
Probably almost any physical disease, if intensified enough, 
may lead to insanity.* We also believe in the hereditary 
predisposition to insanity. But all this does not hinder 
insanity from being pre-eminently a trouble of the mind, 
and also that when a person is insane, no matter what 

*0n the other hand a person not nervous may become very nervous if he 
gets insane. Also the red rose color of a person's face changes very often to 
a grayish disagreeable color when getting insane. We found in some nisane 
rigidity or relaxation of the muscles. And often the results of a poor blood 
circulation, manifested by giving a blue color to the skin of the hands and 
nails, and keeping them cold. And some other alterations of the body, in its 
appearance and functions, may take place as results of insanity. "Man," said 
riahtly Capt. K. Carter, in his 'Divine Healing,' "has a dual nature, and each 
half is itself a duality." In fact, man is composed of body and soul. The 
soul comprises our spiritual and moral nature. The body the physical and 
mental nature. Now this division of our being rather comprises, we think, 
the four principal ways or channels through which a person may actually 
get insane. 



102 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



may be the cause ascribed for it, the result is the same in 
all cases, that is, to be insane is to be demoniac, and Satan 
is the spirit who works in every insane with more or less 
power and manifestation, as we have demonstrated. 

But now where is the seat and seed or iasaiiity? In- 
sanity, or mental alienation has its seat and germs in the 
human heart. Sin springs from the heart, and sin is it- 
self an immense folly — insanity in some sense. The com- 
mands of God are right and holy. Their observance pro- 
duces peace, purity, and happiness. Sin is the transgres- 
sion of the law, and it produces trouble, impurity and 
misery. The desperately wicked human heart by its 
natural rebellion against God's law, contains in itself 
folly, insanity in germs. In fact it is folly to swear, 
curse, and blaspheme against God. It is folly to lie, steal, 
to commit adultery, to hate, maltreat and kill his neigh- 
bor. It is folly to be proud, selfish, jealous, impure and 
lazy, and to get drunk and angry. But now all those fol- 
lies, germs of insanity exist in the human heart.* And 
how does insanity come forth? Well let us try a little 
comparison. Certain it is that generally every woman 
bears in the ovaries the germs of a family. But it needs 
the action of the male to fecund those germs. And from 
the natural union of man and woman there comes forth 
children. Now, all those germs of insanity in the human 
heart need also the action of some one to fecund them. 
That one exists. It is the devil. Satan has the power to 
enter into the human heart and possess it. Christ says 
so. And from this infernal, but possible union of Satan 
with the human heart, there comes forth a child. Its name 
is, INSANITY. Hore is the fatherhood and motherhood of 
insanity. The devil and the human heart. Now let us fol- 
low the CHILD in its mad career, words and deeds, and we 

*Read Mark VII, 21, 22, 23. ' 



TREATMENT AND CUllE. 



103 



will find that generally the characteristic of the insane, 
whether it hears the name of maniac, melaucholiac, de- 
ment, paretic, monomaniac, etc., is pride, great pride, 
egotism, anger, excitement, impurity, wickedness, murder. 
But all thos? things are of the devil, and are contained in 
germs in the human heart. And their undisguised raani- 
festatior or explosion, under the power of the devil, con- 
stitutes insanity. That's what insanity is. Therefore 
Satan and the human heart are the legitimate parents of 
insanity. Yes, and their abode is hell. Yes, and if any 
person would experience in this world some of the anguish 
and horrors of hell, it suffices for him to get insane. Hell 
exists. It is a real abode. 

But now, what about tli3 doctors who extract the 
healthy ovaries by the dozen from the insane women, un- 
der pretext of removing their insanity! Oh! senseless 
medical science, how cruel art thou ! Thou hast mutilated 
the living, and cut in pieces all the brains of the dead in- 
sane thou couldst get in possession of, and some of their 
spinal cords too, to seek insanity in the body, while it is 
not in the body, but in the mind, in the heart, in the soul. 
Doctor, insanity is in thy own heart and mind, ready to 
spring forth at any given moment, under the power of the 
evil one. Cease then to torture and mutilate the flesh to 
seek to cure a trouble which is in the mind and sentiment. 

Oh senseless medical science ! how many sufferings and 
torture? thou hast uselessly inflicted on our unfortunate 
brethren and sisters, fallen into thy hand^I Oh! who shall 
deliver our loved ones from thy grasp ! Now, brethren, 
citizens, when this senseless medical science has gone so 
far in its ruinous, fatal blindness as to extract the healthy 
ovaries of insane women by the dozen in the sole city of 
New York to remove their insanity, if in presence of such 
treatment, and of all the rough, cruel, violent, senseless 



104 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



and inhuman treatment administered to the insane, if you 
don't find that it is high time now to take our insane out of 
its hands to treat them ourselves according to common sense 
and reason and the Scriptures, then if the doctors kill your 
insane again, beware that God does not require some day 
their blood from you who have mercilessly delivered up 
those unfortunates into the hands of this blind and sense- 
less medical science. 

Among some others, a palpable proof of the utter ig- 
norance of the doctors about insanity, is the very fact of 
all their contradictions. They have written books after 
books, the ones to contradictor tr}^ to destroy what the others 
had previously said; and of all that literature no practical 
good has resulted towards curing the insane, for the insane 
rather recover while in care of people who ignore the con- 
tents of those books, as at Gheel, etc. One doctor dej&nes 
insanity to be this, another to be that, and no one has 
found what is the true cause of the trouble. Some say 
that the cause of insanity is in the brain, some in the 
spinal cord, some say it is in the blood, some others in the 
bowels, and some believe it is m the genital apparatus, or 
ovaries.* Thus some doctors remove the ovaries of in- 
sane women; some purge the bowels of their patients, 
some bleed tliem, 3'es, and some administer the insane 
phosphorus, calomel, opium, morphia, strychnia, hyoscia- 
mia, alcohol, paraldehyde, electricity, etc., generally not 
knowing themselves why or how such remedy could help 
the patients. And while the doctors have thus tried 
remedies after remedies, drugs after drugs, means after 
means, of course the insane die in their hands, in their 

♦Since any particle of the Imm in body is su'ioeptible of disease, of course 
we don't mean at all that some insane may not suffer of one or several of 
those or other ailments. But the great fact is that the insane has the mind, 
reason, feehngs affected and the tt-ouble most fjenerally demands a moral 
treatment. Hence the inability of the M. D.s, to cure iilsanit/ by medical 
appliances. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



105 



folly, while tliey rather recover without doctors or medi- 
cines kept at home, at Gheel, or in certain hospital re- 
ceptacles such as those of New Zealand.* For us, such 
is our testimony: While insane, ready to die in the hands 
of the three doctors of the Northern AVisconsin Hospital ; 
condemned by them, the Lord Jesus Christ renders me to 
reason by a passage of His word divine. Glory be to His 
great name forever! 

In the meantime the doctors have thrown dust in the 
eyes of the people, in reporting the several recoveries of the 
same patient, as so many patients recovered, so that, for 
instance, a patient who had been discharged as recovered 
10, 15, 20 or 30 times, after so many attacks, figured in 
their reports as 10, 15, 20 or 30 patients recovered, while 
in reality such patient being possibly again re-admitted for 
a subsequent attack, no one patient had recovered . 

And while our insane hospitals multiplied and yet are 
overflowing, and the overflowing population sent from 
time to time in county asylums, the doctors alienists boast 
of their scientific progress in insanity, and say they may 
cure 60, 70, 80 or more per cent, of the most common 
forms of insanity "under proper treatment." 

What proper treatment! By what kind of treatment 
can they cist out the devil? vVhat is the matter after 
all with those doctors? Are they blind, or knave, or both? 
The truth is that the doctors ignoring completely the true 
cause of insanity — Satan — they generally speak of the 
trouble as the blind speak of colors, and are powerless to 
cure or even relieve the patients. 

*Rea(l "The Curability of Insanity" by Dr. P. Earle. 

t Read the same Dook. Now the reader who might read Dr. Piiny Earle's 
book will notice that when he speaks of the deceiving reports of the doctors, 
of the powerlessness of their remedies to cure insanity, of the inability of 
the doctor alienists to rightly .iudge of a person's state of mind, that in alv 
this, sustained by facts, he is strong as a tower. But as soon as he attempts 
to defend the insane asylums as curative institutions, he puts Dr. Earle in 
contradiction with his "ovu declarations or quota. ions. 



106 TN8ANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Let us now hope that the most honest among them, will 
themselves loudly proclaim it as they will get aware of 
the fact. God, honesty and humanity require it. For it 
is evident that the greatest woe for the insane, arises 
from the failure of the doctors to proclaim their powerless- 
ness to cure insanity and epilepsy. 

But to return to my adventures. Having learned I was 
almost dying in the hospital, my wife reqiiested once 
more from the doctor superintendent to see me. And the 
doctor having at last permitted her, she came for the first 
time, with our boy, the 16th day of April, 1885, as 
stated. Why and how does the doctor superintendent 
permit her to see me this day, when the imperious neces- 
sity for me to see her exists no more, whereas he has 
refused such permission for three months, and when her 
visit would probably have saved me from the woes of my 
three last weeks of boisterous folly, which have led me 
almost into the grave? Let Dr. Wigginton explain this! 
And suffice it for us to say that that visit of m}'^ wife after 
all my pains, anguish, and sufferings did me great good 
nevertheless. And great also was the poor little thing's 
surprise to find in me a quiet man clothed, sitting and in 
his right mind, who spoke with her during three days and 
telling her nothing but what was sensible and reasonable. 
For the doctor superintendent in his letter of the previous 
day, had but told her of my irrational talk and delusions, 
save he said, that I had commenced to eat again. But the 
truth is that the very day I started to r take my meals, is 
the day I had been delivered from my folly. It is so evi- 
dent that the doctor superintendent had even no idea that 
I had recovered, that he then told my wife and boy, that 
as for him, he regarded my case as incurable. Then five 
months afterwards (August following) he wrote her 
again: "He is not cured and may breakdown at any time." 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



101 



But since the time of my wife's first visit, she, from the 
letters I wrote her regularly every week, and I upon what 
I felt and knew by experience about insanity, both of us 
have judged always, that God had permanently cured 
nie, and knew it and saw it. Whence it appears that a per- 
son without learning may judge better of the state of 
mind of some one with whom he is in continual contact 
than some doctor superintendents with their lame science 
may do. Why not:* Whereas Satan renders the patient 
insane, the doctors can, no better than you and I, cope 
with the devil. That's it. 

Now it would surely be edifying for the public if our 
space would permit it, to relate the history of the treat- 
ment of a certain headache of ours by the hospital's doc- 
tors, to relate how for ten long weary months they have 
obliged the patient to take for that headache a worthless 
medicine, intended to purify the blood in spite of all the 
protestations of the patient addressed to Dr. Pember to get 
him to stop the medicine, and after a fair trial of six 
months of it without any relief whatever therefrom, the 
patient established before Dr. Pember, in a very clear and 
substantial manner, we believe, that the cause of the 
headache was not the impurity of the blood, but the con- 
gestion of the blood. No doubt it would be edifying to 
hear how Dr. Pember accused and condemned Dr. Craig, 
his colleague, for having changed the medicine, and how 
Dr. Craig condemned this saying of Dr. Pember in telling 
repeatedly that he had not changed the medicine, but had 
only added a tonic to it because, taken pure, it weakens the 
patient; and to hear how in the forenoon of the 22nd of 
March, 1886, between 9 and 10 o'clock, Dr. Craig passed 
pure and simple condemnation on this treatment of our 
headache by his colleague Dr. Pember, for the last past eight 
months; and how in spite of this a.-d of the reiterated 



108 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



protestations of the patient, the same medicine was con- 
tinued. And without doubt it would be edifying to ex- 
plain that the patient, in the fourteen months he has been 
detained in the hospital after his recovery, told time and 
again to Dr. Wigginton he had headache, that the doctor 
superintendent never, never addressed the least question to 
the patient to try to discover the cause of it, and that he nev- 
ertheless ordered that the same medicine be continued, so 
said Dr. Pember. And that worthless medicine was admin- 
istered to us three times daily until the last day we staid in 
the hospital to stop my headache which continued all that 
time. Also Dr. Pember advised me to use it after being 
out of the hospital. But the very day I was liberated I 
ceased to take all medicine and soon I got better. Of 
course the headache comes sometimes again, but now lib- 
erated for almost two years we have generally felt bet- 
ter since leaving the hospital without doctor or medicine. 
(Glory be to God!) Whence it necessarily results, that 
that treatment of the headache by the doctors of the North- 
ern Wisconsin Hospital, was just sheer charlatanism, as I 
had suspected it to be for long months before leaving, and 
declared it to Dr. Pember. 

Now let the good people of Wisconsin consider, if the 
doctors of this hospital thus dose and drug a patient able 
to speak, protest and reason with them, hoAv awfully they 
inight dose and drug our unfortunate insane more or less 
bereaved of reason. 

Citizens, as for me, lam neither doctor nor druggist, I 
am nothing but a simple workingman, and also a great 
sinner saved by grace; therefore it is not I who condemn 
the doctors of that hospital, but you hear it, it is the 
doctors themselves who have taken charge to condemn 
themselves. Dr. Pember condemns Dr. Craig. And Dr. 
Craig condemns Dr. Pember and his treatment, and in con- 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



109 



derailing each one separately, they condemn both of them 
mutually and conjointly, whereas both of them have 
participated in the same treatment, both of them ac- 
knowledging it. Of course I wish no harm to those 
doctors. God bless them and save them! But what about 
our poor brethren fallen into such medical hands! ! 

I had caught in the hospital an ugly eruption on my 
legs, which the doctors could not cure. One evening in 
December, 1885, I spoke of it, for the second time to the 
doctor Supt., and I asked him if he knew of any thing to 
heal it. The doctor Supt. told me, no, and that the erup- 
tion was the result of my nervousness. But to prove that 
the eruption was in no wise the result of a nervous state, 
just from that time the eruption healed permanently as 
Dr. Pember ascertained it. It was just an evening of 
dancing. Dr. Wigginton exerted on me the most diaboli- 
cal pressure, to oblige me to go to dance against my feel- 
ings and the most express dictate of my heart and con- 
science . He and Dr. Craig have exercised the same pres- 
sure on some other patients, to get them to dance against 
their feelings and conscience. As we know some have giv- 
en up and go to the dance. And two have resisted. But 
to thus morally torture intelligent patients to get them to 
adance, or some other party against their feelings, and ex- 
press dictates of their conscience, should surely be speedily 
stopped. 

The spring following, having resolved to buy some 
books to read in the hospital, my wife in coming to visit 
me had left me the necessary money to buy them, which 
money 1 innocently deposited in the hospital's office. But 
when I asked Dr. Pember to send the price of those books 
with the orders, he answered me that I had a wife in Wau- 
sau to buy me some books if I needed some. Besides that 
I could speak of it to the Dr. Supt. Tiien the first time I 



110 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



saw Dr. Wigginton, I presented my request. And he 
asked me, "What are the ])Ooks you want to buy?" 

"Here they are," said I, and I gave the doctor a writ- 
ten list: 

1. The Fall o£ the Great Republic. 

2. The United States in the Light of Prophecy. 

3. Plain Home Talk. (Medical work) 

4. Treatise on Insanity. 

The doctor superintendent read the list, then told me 
that the reading of those books was not good for me. I 
asked him four times to send the price of those books 
from my money, and every time he refused to do it, be- 
cause all those books written by cranks, he said, were 
not good reading for me. At the time I had regained my 
reason for over ten months, I had read and written very 
much during that time, almost continually, and thereby 
knowing better than any doctor the effects that such 
reading could produce on my mind, and at the same time 
knowing the real value of such declarations of the hospi- 
tal's doctors, and to a great extent their knowledge about 
insanity, I therefore wrote orders for three of those books, 
and sent them to my wife, who forwarded them to their ad- 
dresses with the price of the books. When she had re- 
ceived them, she sent me those books to the hospital. And 
after I had read a good part of them, the three hospital 
doctors declared one after the other that I looked well, 
very well. And a Uttle while later I was liberated. Surely 
the world has never been lacking in charlatans ! What 
the people must specially know, is, that the treatment of 
the insane here, is sheer charlatanism. But now if th*e 
doctor superintendent believed as he asserted, that the 
reading of those books was going to hurt my mind, be- 
hold! how he is misled by his blind science! And if he 
does not believe it, what show of ill-disposition towards 
the patient! 



TEE AT HE NT AND CURE. 



Ill 



Now we liave seen how it was refused to me to see my 
wife in time of dire necessity, and how when in so great 
need of it, the Bible was refused to us. The Bible has 
been in like manner refused to some other patients. And 
I have heard Dr. Wigginton advise the reading of novels 
instead to some patient deeply religious. 

Now, this man Dr. Wigginton, who judged of the state of 
mind and nervousness of the patients, as we see he judged 
in our case, who refuses to them the things which could cure 
and save the patients, and prescribes for them useless medi- 
cines, noA^els, dances, spectacles, card and checker plays, and 
the use of the swab, sand bag and strap, has been for three 
long years (from 1884 to 1887) superintendent of the 
Northern Wisconsin Hospital.* After his forced resig- 
nation (1887) the boarJ of supervision thought they 
could not do better than to re-appoint in that charge, Dr. 
Walter Kempster, who had been for twelve years super- 
intendent of the same hospital. 

But four mouths after his second appointment Dr. 
Kempster resigned and was replaced (January 1888) by 
Dr. C. E. Booth. 

Now before putting this work under ))ress, the 24th 
of May, 1888, I left Minneapolis for Oshkosh, and the 
next day, the 25th, about 10 o'clock a. m. I entered the 
Northern Hospital again; this time to visit the wards. 

That some nice looking reporters, elegantly dressed, the 
head covered with a shining silk stove-pipe, and the 
whole — head and hat of course — supported by a nice 

*0f course great noise has been made last summer (1887) about the ina- 
bility and incompetency of Dr. R. M. Wigginton. But now in supposing, as 
the Wisconsin newspaper men affirm that Dr. W. Kempster and even Dr. C. 
E. Booth possess some psychological knowledge that the rather eccentric 
alienist Dr. Wigginton lacks, yet while Satan is the true cause of insanity 
and epilepsy, Drs. Kempster or Booth can no better cope with the devil nor 
cast him out of the insane than Dr. Wigginton. Hence it would be the sheer- 
est folly to expect more recoveries on account of those late changes in the 
superintendency of the Northern Wisconsin Hospital. 



112 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



white stiff collar about a half a foot high, wearing large^ 
stifE, inconvenient cuffs, ornamented with a pair of gold- 
en buttons; and wearing a shining golden watch chain 
that would hold a good sized dog; that such gentlemen 
are readily and amicably received to investigate the wards, 
by the doctor Supt., I readily believe. But as the writer 
has not the means nor inclination to wear such ap- 
parel, it cost him jpatient efforts, courage and persistence 
to be admitted to see all the wards. Listen : In entering 
the hospital I told the old door keeper to go and tell the 
doctors I wanted to visit the wards. He told me that 
every afternoon at two o'clock some one conducted the 
visitors through the wards; that I could come at that 
time. "Go and tell the doctors T wish to see part of the 
wards this forenoon and the rest in the afternoon," said I. 
He went and came back with the answer that the doctor 
Supt. was not there, and that it needs a special order from 
him to visit the wards in the forenoon. I told him to in- 
form the doctor Supt. as soon as he came to his office, that 
I wished to visit part of the wards in the forenoon. He 
did so. When the Dr. Supt. repaired, not very anxious to 
meet the humble but importunate visitor! he walked a lit- 
tle around the front of the hospital, then he appeared in 
the waiting room door, and asked me what I wanted. "To 
visit the wards," I said, "Fll send you some one to show 
you them," he responded and disappeared. A few minutes 
after appeared the supervisor Roberts, with his embarassed 
air, and his well known face reflecting a troubled consci- 
ence, and he said, ''We will wait to see if others come upon 
the train." Another man entered and Roberts proceeded 
towards the wards. And I told him I wanted to visit all 
the wards. ''We don't show all the wards but only some 
of them" he responded. He conducted us through a few 
wards of male and female patients, he showed us the danc- 



TREATMENT AND Cl'RE. 



113 



ing hall, then he re-entered the long corridor and said, 
"That's all I can show you." "I'll see the doctor Supt.," 
said I. A few minutes later, seeing Dr. Booth at hand, I went 
straight to him and told him, "The supervisor has showed 
me a few wards, but I wish to see all of them." And he said, 
"We will go and see them," and came along right away. 
It was then after 11 o'clock. And from this moment un- 
til I left him, definitely at 8 p. ra.. Dr. Booth, who had 
been perhaps, a little stiff-necked first, was with me right 
along with exemplary complacency. He readily granted 
all my requests regarding investigation, answered diligent- 
ly and benevolently all my que.-tions, hearkened attentively 
to any suggestion of ours, opened every door at my request 
and told the employes to do so. While we passed through 
some of the meii wards strenuous efforts were made by 
some attendants to make the doctor Supt. know I 
had previously been in the hospital. I prevented it by a 
severe constant watching. In wards Nos. 5 and (S an 
old madre attendant, who could stand it no longer, broke 

out and said aloud, "Mr. D you know how things 

run in this ward." And he spoke some other things per- 
taining to my ancient dealings in regard to some old 
patients with the same purpose. Dr. Booth did not under- 
stand what the smart man meant, I think, and he only 
learned that I had been in the hospital when I told him 
myself in ward 9 S., and in due time. 

Now so far as we can judge we have found Dr. C. E, 
Booth, a gentleman with more or less good intentions and 
dispositions, in view of the most singular position he oc- 
cupies; that is, having to treat patients, the true cause of 
whose trouble he completely ignores. And right here, we 
must call the attention of the people to the great fact 
that the evil in this institution — in these institutions — is 
so deep, so profound, of so long standing, and of such na- 



114 



IN8ANWT, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ture that it cannot be rerxioved by the mere change of 
superin tendency. 

Listen: When I and the other demented patients were 
here beaten, kicked, strangled, dropped, abused, mal- 
treated, mocked, vilified, with no necessity whatever, it 
was under Dr. R. M. Wigginton, who bears the 
name too of a good disciplinarian. Now some of the at- 
tendants who maltreated and abused the patients that 
way had been employed under Dr. Walter Kempster's 
first administration. They have stayed in the service of 
the hospital during Dr. R. M. Wigginton's administra- 
tion (1884-87). They have been still employed during 
Dr. Kempster's second administration of four months 
(August, 1887, to December). And now those same at- 
tendants and the same night watch and the same cruel 
patient helping the attendants in ward 5 and 6 whom we 
HAVE SEEN treat the patients as wild beasts are there 
STILL under Dr. Charles E. Booth's administration. 
Would it not be then the sheerest folly on the part of the 
people to believe that the patients are now humanly treated, 
when Dr. Booth, superintendent incumbent, employs the 
very same rough, cruel, violent, senseless, inhuman em- 
ployes? 

In fact we have found patients sleeping in crib-beds and 
some locked up in bedrooms at noon since morning, with 
no justifying reason whatever. We have found some 
poor, quiet paralytic in the wards of the howling, violent 
maniacs.* We have found patients of good sense, who 
would probably make good, useful, Avorking, producing 
citizens at large, detained in the hospital, at the expenses 
of the tax payers, and against their deep, earnest desires 

*We have also found the case of a young idiot girl whos" parents must be 
just as idiotic in some respect as their infant, to send bei' in the hospital, to 
be therein eventually very much maltreated instead of taking good care of the 
poor little dear innocent one at home. 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



115 



to be set free. And we have ascertained in presence of 
Dr. Superintendent Booth, that the employes do now — 
as they have done for years and years — eat butter, cakes, 
pies, good pieces of meat, and drink milk and coffee, 
while our unfortunate brethren the patients are wrongly 
deprived of those things. 

Of course no patient was strangled that day in 
our presence, but while those who strangled them are still 
employed, would it be reasonable to believe they strangle 
them now no more? As for us, suffice to say that we 
have the assurance that the patients are still here abused, 
maltreated. No argument can destroy this fact. 

Dr. Booth showed me Siebling's room, and after supper 
spoke at length of this case, and told me the motives and 
feelings with which he permitted the removal of the pa- 
tient who died on his way home. My impression about 
this case is just this: That it is possible that Dr. Booth 
might have permitted the removal of the patient, intend- 
ing to do right, in behalf of both the sick man and Avife. 
But that the patient Siebling had been abused, maltreated 
in the hospital, it could hardly be otherwise while he was 
in the violent ward where I have seen all the demented 
patients, as a general rule, beaten, kicked, strangled, etc., 
and also patients more or less quiet for the slightest 
offence, or no offence at all. I really believe that this de- 
cision of oars, in the present case, will stand in the day 
of the searching judgment to come. 

But now in passing, what about those reporters who 
after a long investigation in this hospital reported to their 
respective papers that all is for the best in this house? 
Ah ! Messieurs ! let me tell you that in doing so you, yes, 
you, yourself are helping, consciously or unconsciously 
those who abuse our unfortunate brethren and sisters here! 
And then Messieurs! if you do such criminal work for the 



116 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 

sake of money, ah! beware! beware! for the God of Heaven, 
who hates to thus see treated the widow, the orphan and 
the afflicted watches over you! ! And if you are not ac- 
quainted Messieurs ! with the secrets of the running of 
such institutions, then let them alone. Don't, don't at 
least deceive the people about the treatment of their loved 
ones locked up in this house of woe and torture! for 
God and humanity's sake! 

The employes of this hospital seem not to have the least 
idea that they ought to be the servants of the patients and 
©f the people. On the contrary they sneered and mocked at 
the citizen visitors who pay and feed them with their own 
money, in the most silly way, when they get a chance. 
Of this I had the honor to inform Dr. Superintendent 
Booth, who admitted the fact by a timely and respectful 
silence. This in regard specially to the female employes. 
And I learned that, in the evening around the depot, the 
males were barking and raging at me, because having sur- 
prised them in their iniquities and greediness, I had severe- 
ly reproved them in presence of the doctor superintendent 
in behalf, of course, of our wronged, maltreated, abused 
brethren, the insane. 

What it needs here, is a thorough and honest investi- 
gation of the affairs of this house, to reveal to the people 
the enormity of the iniquity of this infamous house! 

Let us have it ! 

The 7th of June, 1888, at half past 9 o'clock a. m. we 
entered the insane asylum at St. Peter, Minnesota, and in- 
formed the doctors that I wished to visit all the Avards. I 
was introduced to Dr. Arthur F. Kilbourne, second assist- 
ant physician. After having asked him a few questions 
pertaining to the running of the institution, Dr. Kil- 
bourne wanted to know if I Avas collecting those particu- 
lars for the press and what paper I represented. I told 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



in 



him in all truth, ''I represented nobody but myself." He 
then introduced me to Dr. John H. James, first assistant 
physician, acting now as superintendent, in the absence of 
Dr. Cyrus K. Bartlett, superintendent, being in Europe at 
present. After a few quesI;ions from both parties. Dr. 
James asked me in virtue of what authority I was there 
to investigate. I answered, "Dr. this is a state institution, 
and as such it must be opened for investigation to any 
citizen. That's my only right." He admitted the fact 
and said he would send me some one to conduct me 
through the wards, and charged the first supervisor to do 
it. The supervisor came and he opened the wards. When 
Dr. James passed by, he stayed a little while with me. 
Then excusing himself, he set another employe to con- 
duct me. Then Dr. Kilbourne came along and stayed with 
me visiting the wards until noon. At noon he repaired to the 
corridor of the main building, and after having agreed with 
me that I should see the rest of the wards after dinner, he 
took me to Dr. James' office. After some new inquiries about 
my object of investigation, and for what paper it was, I 
then told Dr. James I wished to be conducted through a few 
wards while the patients were taking their dinner. He object- 
ed to that; first, because no employe was then at hand to 
conduct me. I readily set aside that futile objection. But 
then he said that the presence of a visitor would annoy 
the patients while eating and prevent them from taking a 
good meal, and thus objected to my being in the wards 
*'in behalf of his patients." "Doctor," said I, "I have 
lived with the insane, I have eaten, drank, worked and 
slept Avith them: I know very well their feelings. Now I 
tell yon I will not annoy or hurt them, or even speak to 
them while eating. I only desire to pass through a few 
wards while they take their dinner; have you well under- 
stood the nature of my request?" He says, "Yes, I have." 



118 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



But nevertheless he objected. After he had several 
times refused to let me be among them while eating, he 
repeated that he did so '4n behalf of his patients." Then 
we fixed the time to visit the rest of the wards after din- 
ner. And I said to him, "Sir, I go to the waiting room 
and will wait there until you'll be ready for business." 
And I quietly repaired to the waiting room. But only a 
few minutes after Dr. James entered, and told me (in 
violation of his previous word and of Dr. Kilbourne's) ''We 
have no secret, but I object to any further investigation of 
yours without an order of some one of the trustees."* 

But we know enough. The secret of the business is 
that the patients in St. Peter hospital are beaten, kicked^ 
strangled, stricken unto blood without necessity, and they 
are poorly fed while the employes are well fed, and the 
doctors keep these things hidden in the darkness so far as 
they can. Now we know that these things are so beyond 
contradiction, and that an honest, Avell conducted investi- 
gation will reveal to the people of Minnesota cases of abuse 
and maltreatment worse than this. Whether the doctors 
admit it or deny it makes no difference; the facts are such 
and no argument, no science or sophistry can ever destroy 
those sad, but real, living, existing facts. 

We believe we have done our duty in telling those 
things to the people of Minnesota themselves to see if 
they want to stop or let continue such an awful, disas- 
trous state of things in their insane hospitals. 

After having asked and received from Dr. James the last 
biennial report of the Minnesota hospitals for insane, I 
then repaired to St. Peter city, took the 11:10 p. m. 

*Those doctors have always said too much or not enoueh. Then they 
take back their wonl or add to it to make it of more effect. No wonder 
about it. Hon- could they speak right while they are not right in their heart 
and conscience? The truth is that some deeds of darkness are committed 
here and they hate the light. Children of darkness, toey try to hinder their 
deeds from being brought to light. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



119 



Northwestern train for Rochester. And the 8th o£ June 
at 9 o'clock wo presented ourself to the Second Hospital 
for Insane at Rochester. I told the usher I wished to 
vi?it the hospital and told him to inform the doctors of it. 
He went to the doctors' office and told them so. and some- 
time after he came himself to conduct me through the 
wards. Before entering the first ward I told him I 
wanted to see all the wards. And he told me they didn't 
show all the wards to visitors, but only a few of them. 
He conducted me through four of the men wards, then 
went to the main corridor and told me that was all he 
could show me. I told hira, "Please go and tell the doc- 
tors I wish to see every ward, and I will wait for your 
answer in the waiting room." I went there and waited 
patiently for some time. Then a middle sized gentleman 
entered, announced himself as Dr. Phelps, second assist- 
ant, and asked me what I wanted. I told him that the 
usher had showed me a few wards, but I wished to see all 
the wards, male and female. He told me I could not 
see them . Then h-* asked me what rig'ht I had to ask to- 
see all the wards. "Sir" said I, "this is a state institution^ 
sustained, maintained by the people's money, and it ought 
to be open to any visitor." That's all. I asked him if he 
was acting by order of the doctor superintendent. He 
said, "he was." Then I told him, "Sir, I wish to see all 
the wards, such is my request. It belongs now to you to- 
grant it or refuse it. What do you say?" But he went 
away without giving any answer, appearing to be called 
away for some other business. I waited a little while. 
No answer. I went and took a drmk in the drug store, 
and seeing Dr. Phelps on the porch uselessly assisting 
some ladies in a hack, when he got through, I asked him 
if he wanted to refuse or grant my rec^uest. He demanded 
a little more time to see about it. And after having 



120 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



probably talked the matter over -with the other doctors, 
he eent the druj^^^ist to conduct nie through the rest of 
the men Avards. And we went. But in the meantime, 
the patients being about all out, there was nothing to see 
but empty wards, (just what the managers wanted,) ex- 
cept we met a few patients here and there stopped in the 
wards; some of them being left there in violation of the 
order of Dr. Superintendent Bowers to take such patients 
out, and we met a few of them m bed. Since there was al- 
most nothing to see at the time, in the men Avards, I 
asked the druggist, my conductor, to go and spend that time 
in some of the women wards. He said there was only a few 
more of the male wards to see; he conducted me througii 
those empty ward^, then went back to the main corridor. 
Here Dr Pheljis met us. He opened one of the women 
wards and conducted me in the first part of it. And while I 
was to proceed further, he abruptly cut ofE my visit, and 
led me out He came along in the library, where 
T had my Jiardes, and I asked him when he would 
be ready to show me the rest. "What rest," said 
the doctor. "The Avomen wards, sir, 1 have only visited 
the men wards." I responded. And he said he thought I 
had seen enough, that they had been with me for two 
hours already, a^A that no man had ever made such re- 
quest.* "Sir," said T, "I wish to be conducted now into a 
few of the men wards while they are taking their dinner. 
Not to trouble or annoy the patients Avhile eating or even 
speak to them, I only desire to pass through some of the 
wards; and then to see all the female wards in the after- 
noon. Such is my request. It belongs to you to grant it 

*Dr. James of St Peter asylum ohiepte<l to ray being conducted into all the 
wards on the Kronnd that if they do ih it witli the visitors they could not do 
the rest of their work. But the truth is, as stated by Dr. Phelps here, that 
never a visitor reque-ited to see a'l the wards, and that the real hidden motive 
not to show me them all was the tear that I might discover something '>vrong 
That's all. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



121 



or refuse it. As for me I believe I have done my dut}^ in 
making it.'' Dr. Phelps then asked me what I wanted to 
do Avith those particulars 1 sought for. ''I am not obliged 
to tell you what I want to do, but I am jast preparing a 
little work on insanity and insane asylums, and I Avished 
to visit all the wards of this hospital to tell in that publica- 
tion what I shall deem proper about it," said I. Dr. Phelps 
asked me: "Are you a doctor?" ''I am not, sir, I have 
never studied medicine." "Then you ha\e no business to 
write about that," he said. "Sir," said I, "I know what I 
speak about. Then the people will judge as to 
whether I speak good or bad." Dr. Phelps contented 
himself with this, and contested no more my right 
to write about insanity, but he nevertheless re- 
peatedly refused to let me see anything else about the hos- 
pital. But thanks be to God, Drs. Phelps, nor Collins, 1st 
assistant, nor Bowers, superintendent, could hinder us 
to learn that the patients are abused, thrown down on the 
floor, beaten, strangled and wretchedly treated without 
any necessity whatever in Rochester Insane asylum. In 
both Rochester and St. Peter hospitals, there are some 
patients with black eyes. When questioned about it doc- 
tors and employes pretended they get thus hurt by some 
violent patients. Now we confidently believe that an 
honest investigation shall establish that the patients got 
tliose black eyes from their keepers. 

But now those doctors of the Minnesota msane hos- 
pitals, more especially those at Rochester seem completely 
to ignore that they run an institution of the people, built 
and maintained by the people's money, and that as such 
they must be opened to any visitor or investigator; and 
they act here as if they manage a private institution, built 
and sustained by their own money. 

Dr. Booth, superintendent of the Northern Wisconsin 



122 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Hospital does not think so. On the contrary, Dr. Booth 
declares that "the Northern Hospital is a state institution 
open to any investigator," and better still, he practiced 
what he says in the full acceptation of the words. He 
accompanies the investigator, opens every Avard, every 
room, every door at all risk. If fault is found he don't 
deny it, but rather apologizes. He listens to any remark 
or suggestioi.s of the investigator, ready, as he said to me 
to abandon wh;it he thought right yesterday or to-day, if 
he finds it wrong to-morrow. Well, we know that the 
system — now in vogue — to tr}^ to cure insanity or relieve 
the insane by medicine and by nearly all the other medi- 
cal appliances, and to try to quiet and bring to submission 
the patients by blows, strangulation, torture and 
sundry other punishments, is totally wrong, and Ave be- 
lieve it Avas inspired by the enemy of God and men — Satan 
— and that such treatment may kill, not heal. We there- 
fore do not demand that those institutions be reformed — 
they cannot — but rather transformed and managed on a 
novel basis, as explained in the last chapter of this book. 
And in this I am sustained by my OAvn experience in in- 
sanity and the everlasting Word of God. But we say 
here, if those institutions Avere susceptible of reform, as 
managed by M. D's., Dr. Booth could do something in 
that direction. He seems, at least, animatvd by a 
disposition to do it. Dr. Booth let me speak to 
any patient, and Avithout interference, let me judge 
for myself of the value of the patients' declara- 
tions. But in St. Peter asylum, Minnesota. Dr. Kilbourne, 
who accompanied me in seA^eral wards, denied or contra- 
dicted almost any statement of patients made against the 
employes or the institution, so far once I was obliged to 
tell him squarely that "I Avill find out myself if such thing 
is so or not." In the female wards of the Northern Wis- 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



12S 



consin hospital, 1 met a woman patient, good humored 
and of a talkative nature, and after a brief talk with her, 
I only expressed my wish to speak for a few minutes alone 
with that patient, and immediately Dr. Booth drew back 
with the attendant. On several other occasions he let me 
freely speak alone with the patients. Well, I tell you 'tis 
fair dealing for an insane hospital doctor. Tii St. Peter 
asylum, I met a citizen of Minneapolis, detained therein as 
a patient. The man was clean and apparently intelligent, 
I gently pushed him into a bedroom right beside us to speak 
privately therein with him. But Dr. Kilbourne followed us. 
Then I told him: ''Doctor I wish to be privately for a few 
minutes Avith this man. And he answered: "I run this 
institution and I won't leave you alone with him." Twice I 
requested it, and twice he refused. Then I commenced to 
inquire about the treatment of the patients by the employes 
and this intelligent patient had the courage to tell me in 
presence of the doctor, that he had seen the patients abused 
and showed me one of his fingers which had been broken 
by the employes. I asked the patient, "How?" "In 
throwing nie down on the floor," he said. When far 
away from the patient. Dr. Kilbourne told me that this 
patient's finger had been broken by another patient. I 
don't believe it but let the investigation establish the 
truth about it. 

Finally while we know that investigation is needed in 
the Northern Wisconsin hospital, and most probably in 
like manner, in Madison hospital, where we have not 
been, we see it is just as much needed or still more neces- 
sary in the two Minnesota insane hospitals. Of course 
we wish we could have been to Madison, and seen some 
other insane hospitals in some other states besides. But 
what we have done is about all our means could permit 
us to do under the circumstances. 



124 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



But en resume if investigation is badly needed in the 
Wisconsin and Minnesota insane asylums, it is to be pre- 
sumed that it is necessary in almost every insane hospital 
of the land to ascertain the iniquities of those infamous 
houses and to speedily stop all maltreatment of those un- 
fortunates. 

But now how is it ? The people of this country, in spite 
of their defects are generally, generous, good hearted. They 
have created societies for the prevention of cruelty to ani- 
mals; and how is it, that they have thus neglected having 
their insane humanly treated? Only one thing can ac- 
count for it: There are the declarations of the doctors 
and managers of those hospitals Avho have constantly, 
(read their reports,) represented those hospitals as homes, 
residences for the insane, while the truth is that those un- 
fortunates are therein beaten, kicked, strangled, tortured, 
knocked down and so forth, and are many of them, in a 
worse condition than slaves and prisoners. 

Now from what has been said, we may also learn this 
important lesson, viz: Whereas the devil renders people 
insane by bis infernal, crafty power, the doctors cannot 
cope with Satan, whether they bear the name of Kempster, 
Wiggiuton, Booth, Bartlett, Bowers, Gray, Ray, etc., etc. 
But now those at the head of insane hospitals are placed 
in the singular necessity of showing that they know 
something about the trouble. Hence their senseless state- 
ments and blind treatment! I have heard doctors and 
employes in insane hospitals lying simply as charlatans, 
and their treatment proved by itself to be sheer char- 
latanism, and can be nothing else in view of the nature of 
the cause of the trouble. Whence the absolute necessity 
of stripping those doctors of the robe of imaginary knowl- 
edge with which they cover themselves and show them to 
the |)eople just as they are in the true light. The very 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



125 



nature of the case demands it. And from this expose 
there can absolutely I'esult but good for all concerned, in- 
cluding the doctors themselves. Glory be to Grod! 



CHAPTER VII. 

RUNNING OF THE HOUSE. — PATIENTS ABUSED. 

A remarkable thing in the Northern Wisconsin 
hospital is that one would think that this house has been 
built for the benefit of the employes, not for the patients, 
judging from the conduct of the employes toward the 
patients. Thus, in the morning you hear in the ward the 
attendants halloo with an air of authority very much 
greater than the boss of a gang of wage laborers : "Knapp, 
Hanson, McGregor, go and make beds, Keily, Stemper, run 
the swab. McGuire, Redeemer, * run the sand-bag. 
Some other patients are sent to wash and scrub the floor, 
while others wash the dishes, and others are sent to some 
other occupations. 

What they call sand-bag, is a big woolen bag filled with 
sand, weighing, it saems about 150 pounds. It is dragged 
on the floor by two patients, to make it shine, as mules 
draw the harrow on the field. Yes, and those patients 
forced to drag it become very warm, sweating, go out 
walking, and going out in that state of perspiration in 
winter, in the cold frost and snow, it is not surprising that 
they catch bad colds from this source. One day, consider- 
ing the ase of that sand-bag, some would say, "Accursed 
bag'' and indignant on account of their making drag it a poor 
feeble patient who certainly rather needed rest and strong 

♦All those names are real names of real patients at the time in ward 9 S. 



126 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



food, I told tlie first attendant of ward 9 S: "Your 
sand-bag is a burden put on the patients' shoulders, with- 
out necessity, that neither doctor nor supervisor, nor at- 
tendant would move with his own fingers." A good, ef- 
ficacious way for the jjeople to stop the dragging of the 
sand-bag, would be, I think, to compel it to be dragged in 
like manner by the doctors and employes, for it is impos- 
sible to prove that it is more necessary or profitable to 
certain patients Avho are obliged to drag it, than for the 
doctors and employes! Hence the measure advised here is 
rigorously just and equitable! 

Then a grave question to examine in this hospital is the 
work of the patients. We read in a certain old report of 
this hospital: "Those of the inmates who are able and will- 
ing to assist in any of the departments of the farm, garden, 
kitchen or laundry, etc., are permitted to do so, care being 
taken that only a limited amount of work is permitted." 
That is not true, now at least. It is a lie. The truth is, 
that they compel the patients in many cases to work 
against their will . Listen : Once in ward 3 and 4 S. I 
saw the first attendant ask a patient to go with him 
to do something. And on the quiet refusal of the patient 
to accompany him, he violently cufEed the patient. 
Another time I saw two other keepers ask a patient out 
in front of the hospital to go and do some work, and as 
he refused to go there, they forced him to do it, after hav- 
ing maltreated and beaten him. I know some attendants 
Avho are always ready to get done by violence what the 
patients will not do. I have seen once a sensible patient 
of ward 9 S. sent to work in the kitchen for several 
months totally against his will by the supervisor, acting 
he said, by order of the doctor superintendent. Another 
patient once told me that the attendants had threatened 
to drag him to his work by the throat, if he refused to go 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 121 

there. — Also many patients are doing a day's work almost 
as some wage laborers. They are called to go to work in 
the morning right after breakfast, (about 7 o'clock) and 
come back to the hospital after half-past eleven; and are 
called again to work very often before one o'clock, and 
come back to the wards ordinarily after five o'clock. Now 
there are some patients who work the seven days in the 
week and the 365 days of the year. Those are thus de- 
prived of the necessary and beneficent rest of tho seventh 
day, which the Creator has instituted for the greatest 
good of his creatures. I have seen as many as three 
patients at once, in our sole ward 9 S., who thus work for 
a long time the seveu days of the week. Let there be 
promptly given a day of rest per week to those un- 
fortunates. 

Then in the name of all that is true, honest and reason- 
able, we demand that the names of all the patients alive, 
who have worked in this hospital, be carefully searched, 
to pay to each one of them, what is reasonable for his 
labor. In fact, citizens, the sole excuse that may be al- 
leged not to pay them the fruit of their labor, is because 
they have lost more or less their reason. But because 
they are insane, incapable of defending or demanding 
their right, is that sufficient reason in your judgment to 
retain their salary, my brother? God forbid! Now to 
accept their work without any compensation whatever, as 
has been done so loug here, and in some other asylums, is 
it not a glaring injustice? Therefore we demand that 
justice at least be done unto them. That those who earn, 
or have earned two shillings per day, or three, or four, 
or six shillings, or one dollar, or more, above their 
food and clothing, and the other useful expenses .incurred 
in their behalf, all estimated at their real value, to pay 
them the same. Should it be found — who can tell— that 



128 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



some individuals have profited by the patients' vs^ork,* let 
the proper authorities, make those individuals pay 
for that work, if it is possible. (For Ave all 
know, that it is a great deal easier to let swallow, 
than to make them disgorge). And if found that 
it is the state that has profited by their labor, let the 
state pay the patients for their labor. Let them be paid 
for their Avork at all events. And what! my brethren, if 
some are condemned in that day! for not having given 
meat or drink to the hungered and thirsty, or not having 
taken in the stranger, or not having visited the prisoners, 
or not having clothed the naked. (A^s'd the Scriptures 
CANNOT BE BROKEN . ) Of wliat greater chastisement shall 
Ave not be judged Avorthy, if Ave deprive of their salary 
our twice unfortunate brethren, who have worked, and 
work yet in this hospital, and probably in some other 
like institutions? And do you think we could escape the 
condemnation pronounced iii those words of God: "Go to 
now, ye ,rich men, weep and hoAvl for your miseries that 
shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and 
your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is 
cankered; and the rust of them shall be a Avitness against 
you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have 
heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, the 
hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, 
which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: aud the cries 
of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of 
the Lord of Sabbaoth." — Now if it be found that many 
patients in Avorking from time to time, and rest part of 
the time, have only made enough to pay their board, 
clothing, etc., all estimated at the 'r real valuef it will also 

*Was it igiibrince or rapacity that moved him, I do not know; but once, I 
saw the doctor^uperintendent in ward 10 S., try to get to work a poor, in- 
firm patient, who could hardly walk. 

■{■See Chapter VIII of this book about it. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



129 



be found that some other patients have worked continual- 
ly for months and years, and several of them the seven 
days of the week, without rest or imtermissioii, until now, 
or until the time they could happily get out of the hos- 
pital, in some way, and that without any pecuniary com- 
pensation whatever, although perfectly entitled to some 
remuneration for their labor. Therefore we believe, it is 
high tim3 to do them j istice, lest those very words of the 
mouth of the Omnipotent One be directly applied to us 
also: "Woe uuto him that buildeth his house by un- 
righteousness, and his chambers by wrong; that used his 
neighbor's service without wages, and giveth him not for 
his work." For if such worJs are not applicable to those 
who keep some patients laboring continually, sometimes 
for years in hospitals, and af ier this send them away 
exactly in the same state of mind as when they have com- 
menced to* work, without any salary at all for their work, 
it would surely be difficult to see to whom they may be bet- 
ter applied. 

Now in the wards of the most insane, we have seen 
that the patients deprived of almost all right, are reduced 
to a st^te of hard bondage. In many cases, their con- 
dition is worse than that of prisoners. Listen: The 
vrriter, we have said, had caught in the hospital, a bad 
eruption on the legs. lie was sent by the doctors from 
ward 9 S. to the first attendant of ward 5 and 6 to apply 
on the said eruption a certain remedy, that this keeper 
prepared himself, with gunpowder and other stuff, a re- 
cipe he had from an old German woman, I heard. And 
one day, the patient seeing in the hands of the attend- 
ant ready to apply the remedy, a small bottle of medicine, 
ventured to ask him what it was. The attendant an- 
swered him sternly : "It is none of your business." And 
the patient asked him, (as in fact in the case it seems 



130 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



come to that) "Do you believe you can poison me?" 
Thereupon, the keeper got mad, chased the patient 
out of the room, calling him crazy, and continued to 
maltreat him by harsh words. While the attendant paid 
in the hospital, to soothe the patients, sought by this mean 
and senseless conduct to excite the writer, he, on this occa- 
sion as on so many others kept calm and said nothing out of 
season. Necessity was made him the next day to tell all 
to Dr. Pember, and he did. But the doctor did not utter a 
single word of reproof with respect to the guilty attendant. 
And why should he while the same attendant commits the 
same and worse infractions of the rules under the doctor's 
eyes ? Once the patient writer had written a letter in French 
to his wife, ( Feb. '^5). He agreed to read the French letter 
in English to Dr. Pember, provided the doctor would keep 
to himself the letter's contents. Thus the doctor entered 
with the patient into the first attendant's room to hear 
the reading of it. The first attendant entered with them 
in the room against the simplest rules of decency. The 
patient in seeing the intruder remarked to the doctor he 
wanted to read his letter to him alone. The doctdr said 
the same to the attendant. But that Avas too much for 
this proud attendant not to resent. Upon some explana- 
tions that the patient gave the doctor about the letter's 
strange and mysterious contents, the doctor changed his 
mind, said he did not wish to hear the reading of it, he 
got up and went out of the room. But forthwith the at- 
tendant with his Avounded feelings violently put the 
patient out of the room, giving not even time to pick up 
his papers, under Dr. Pember's eyes, who did not reprove 
hiih in the least. One day one of the patients in ward 5 
and 6 was speaking. The first attendant told him to keep 
still. He did not. But the attendant thrashed him with 
blows on his bench. I thus take some instances from 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



131 



many others. One evening another patient was singing, 
seated on his bench, maybe a little too loud. The third 
attendant told him to stop and as he did not stop he vio- 
lently cuffed him on his head. But all that is very little 
compared to what follows. 

Reader, the things that we are going to narrate are very 
sad indeed. Our work of narration here resembles much the 
work of the sculptor, charged ^to make the statue of the 
goddess Pain, spoken of by Lamartiue. When the artist 
had achieved his work he was himself afraid of it. He 
threw a veil on her face. In fact who would not for 
the honor of this New Land beneficent, hospitable, cour- 
ageous, generous, where any industrious workingman may 
come and find liberty with remunerative wages, and 
wherein almost any economical workingman may "conquer 
his independence"by his labor? Who would not cover with 
the veil of an eternal forgetfulness, the recital of these 
outrages perpetrated day and night on the patients of 
the Northern Wisconsin hospital? Citizens, I wish I 
could. But how may the j)eople know how the unfor- 
tunates are treated if no one tell them? And how would 
the people try to relieve them if they ignore their 
sufferings? No, after a serious examination of all 
things, we see but one way to come to the rescue 
of those unfortunates. — Publication. Publication is 
the remedy against abuses. Publicity is the safe- 
guard of the people. The way of stopping evil is not to 
hide it, but to publish it. Therefore let us for once bring 
to the broad day light, the works of darkness daily per- 
formed here in the darkness! 

We have seen admitted into this hospital, some men very 
little deranged who became entirely insane, some even 
raving maniacs, after some time of sojourn in this hospital, 
most likely on account of the senseless and cruel treat- 



132 lySANITF, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ment they have received from the employes. Let us cite 
some examples. Nothing better than facts. Facts are 
facts. 

At the time of our clamorous folly (March 1885) a man 
of a certain age already, but stn)ng yet, was admitted in 
ward 3 and 4. He had then reasoa enough to behave 
generally very well all the time. A man active and dili- 
gent, he soon set him - elf at work, and worked much. He 
run that way for some time, but one day as he unhappily 
insisted on getting some tobacco just before going out 
walking, the new attendant mad at him, threw him down 
so violently against the bench that the patient, bruised 
in the face, was bleeding much. The patient got out with 
the crowd, but when the keeper saw how he bled, he 
brought him back into the ward, A report of this outrage 
was Avritten by an intelligent patient and sent to the 
doctor superintendent and the attendant was discharged 
on this account, so it was told me. Bui the harm was 
done. The patient, irritated by such treatment, got ex- 
citable and behaved a great deal worse, he was puniaJied 
more by the other keepers, and the more they punished 
him the more turbulent he became. Then in a short time 
he was one of the most turbulent and least respectful 
patients in all the ward. Hating with a perfect hatred, 
the house and the employes, he got so far as to resist them 
squarely in the face, for which things I saw him thrown" 
down on the floor, beaten, and punished severely. His 
excitement, nourished by punishment almost never ap- 
peased. We met him over one year after those things, 
always in the same wai'd (only passed in the department 
above) always turbulent, impudent, insolent. Thus be- 
came this patient from amiable, gentle and industrious as 
he was when admitted to the hospital, most probably on 
account of the cruel and inhuman treatment administered 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



133 



here to him. This may be readily comprehended. Mal- 
treat, strangle and strike a patient, as they do here, who 
generally believes that whatsoever he does, he is doing 
right, and nine times out of ten you irritate him, and 
move him to do some follies which he would have never 
thought of doing had he been charitably treated; then re- 
ceiving again some fresh punishments for these follies, he 
gets Avorse and worse, and thus is literally fnllfilled those 
words. "It is not here the place to get well, but to get 
crazy." We speak here about cold facts! 

Ah ! gentlemen, administrators of this house, who shall 
ever be able to make you comprehend all that is cruel, in- 
human and senseless involved in the principle of submit- 
ting the insane to the will of their keepers! And who 
shall ever be able to calculate the disastrous consequences 
of this system? Eternity alone shall reveal it. For if 
we "Sow to the wind, we must reap the whirlwind." 

At the time we write these lines,* that patient is yet in 
the hospital, more crazy than when admitted fourteen or 
fifteen months before. 

Some time before the admission of that one, Ave saw ad- 
mitted into the same ward a patient young yet, in all his 
vigor, who was so sensible at the time, that before two 
weeks had elapsed, he was sent from that ward into a bet- 
ter ward. There it appears he committed a little indiscre- 
tion. They maltreated him. He got mad. He was pun- 
ished and got more excited. The next day he was sent 
back by the doctor to the worse Avard, 3 and 4, 
whence he came. Here, excited to violence and meanness 
by the senseless behavior of the employes toAvards him, 
the patient was led to commit some acts of great folly and 
violence for which once perpetrated he was so punished and 



*This book was written while I was a patient in the Northern AVisconsin 
hospital, but it was translated, revised, corrected and added to according 
to circumstances after being liberated. 



134 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



treated as perhaps a wild beast could be. Afflicted, suf- 
fering, miserable, this patient is yet in the hospital, over 
thirteen months after those things, and more insane than 
when admitted into this house of woe! fifteen or sixteen 
months before. In view of all the injustice, cruelties, and 
folly of the treatment he has received in this house, the 
great id«a of this patient is that a detachment of the U. S 
Army must come, take possession of this building, re- 
lease the patients, and imprison the guilty parties. The 
last time I spoke to him (June, 1886) he cherished yet 
that idea, and hoped to be released that way. Poor fellow! 

Listen: During the summer of 1885, a young man 
more or less intelligent and possessing certain knowledge, 
was admitted in ward 9 S. He was gentle, often amiable, 
and really little deranged. Some time after his admission, 
one afternoon, he went and quietly sat down beside some 
patients of another ward out on the ground in front of 
the hospital, at a small distance from our crowd. The 
then first attendant of ward 9 S. who singularly enjoyed the 
pleasure of making the patients submit by violence went 
there and commanded him to come back into our crowd. 
The patient did not respond right away to the order. But 
this keeper seized him and tried to bring him back 
by violence. And the patient resisting, there was 
fight. The attendant had both of his shirt sleeves torn to 
pieces in the struggle. But aided by the second keeper, 
who ran to his assistance, they violently brought back the 
patient and came to the very bench where I was sitting. 
The first attendant commanded him imperatively to sit on 
the bench . And the patient, more calm and reasonable than 
the keeper, at this moment at least, answered him, "twill sit 
downif yougive me the time to do so, like a man." But in- 
stead of that he violently threw the patient on the bench, 
threatening him with further punishment. After this bel 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



135 



exploit, the attendant went and changed his shirt. From this 
cruel and inhuman treatment, it naturally resulted that 
the patient, more or less proud, commenced to hate this 
first attendant. He preferred hell rather than living with 
him, he said. He received more punishment. He hated 
more the house and its employes. And a few weeks later, 
after having b2en cruelly beaten and strangled for some 
deeds of folly, he was transferred, completely out of his 
mind, and a dangerous maniac, into one of the worse wards. 
He passed there the rest of the summer, then the autumn, 
out of his senses. 

Now having regained again more or less his reason, he has 
been brought back again into a better ward. But one 
year after his admission he is yet in the hospital. Now it 
appears that this patient, reasonably treated, could have 
been discharged after a ver}^ short sojourn i;i the hospital. 
So thought the doctor ic Avas told me. You see reader, 
how the attend .nts here help the devil in his work. The 
devil renders men insane, we have seen. And the keepers 
actuated by Satan's spirit, from a little deranged that 
some patients may be, make of them raving maniacs, by 
their cruel and senseless treatment. "Satan casts not 
Satan out! " 

But listen again to an example of this kind. Here in 
our ward 9 S. was last winter (1885-6) among the patients 
a young m m not much out of his senses. He was quiet 
and meek, behaved well enough, only he happened to stay 
in bed in the morning after the other patients were up. 
On the Sunday morning, the 28th of February, 1886, this 
young patient was yet in bed at breakfast time. One of 
the attendants went and got him up, and brought him 
down intr) the dining room. I saw that the patient 
looked as having been maltreated. And the next day I 
asked him to tell me, in my room, just what had happened 



136 



I]S''SA^^I^Y, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



the previous morning. And he told me that the attend- 
ant had first struck him in his bed, then he had thrashed 
him with blows in getting down the stairs, which led from 
the sleeping rooms down into ward 9, and that he had 
continued to beat him along the hall, in bringing him in- 
to the dining room. And in the forenoon of that day 
(it Avas a Monday) we saw the same patient thrown on 
the floor by the keepers. The second attendant struck 
him and wanted to strike him more. But the first keeper, 
more prudent, seeing us watching the scene, told him to 
stop. After that, the same boy was again punished and 
beaten. And a few weeks later thisj-oung man was trans- 
ferred to a Avorse ward, in a quite miserable condition of 
mind, greatl}' more insane than when he was admitted 
to the house, aboub six months before, we think. These 
are facts which fully demonstrate the truth of this sa\ing 
of an ins ne — sane on this subject: "This is not the place 
to be healed, but to get crazy. Humbug, Humbug."' Hum- 
bug indeed. I say here the truth, after having known 
the true cause of insanity, and seen the remedies emploA'ed 
in this house, to deliver the patients from their folly — 
from their demons— and the general treatment of the pati- 
ents, and the visible ignorance of the doctors in regard to 
insanity, I then looked at this institution called a curative 
institution of the insane, as one of the greatest humbugs 
of this century, and I declared it to the friend whom I could 
the most trust in the hospital. 

And how should not the patients get Avorse here? 
Listen: During the summer of 1885, there was in this 
hospital, an aged patient, apparently over scA^enty, and 
more or less out of his mind. But Avhen let alone he was 
more or less calm, and behaved tolerabl}'^ Avell. Only in 
his irritable state of mind, Avlien they vexed or annoyed 
him, he got very excitable, and almost violent. He SAvore 



TREAT ML NT AND CUIIE. 



137 



and cursed. Aud io! the attendants themselves, almost all 
that came in contact with him, commenced to vex 'c\nd tor- 
ment him in sundry ways for their amusement. Some- 
times they exasperated the old man in jesting about his 
family or affairs; sometimes they took his coat and made 
him run after them to get it back. At times they pursued 
him with some ver}"- disagreeable object. The old man 
exasperated, swore and cursed, at which the attendants 
amused themselves exceedingly. One day, a virtuous 
patient reproved an attendant in regard to this. And 
the senseless keeper responded, that "that old patient 
could not be cured any-how." (literally.) I saw those 
things taking place during the summer and au- 
tumn. And the old man died the next winter. He 
was buried, I think, the 26th of December, 1885. Poor 
old man! 

But who could get an idea of the hardness of heart 
of these employes, if their deeds were not related by 
those who have seen them at work ? A truthful patient 
and of sound mind told me, that once, there was a patient 
in his ward accused of abasing himself. The keeper had 
applied on the s.xual pai't of the patient a burning medi- 
cine to stop him, iii such cjuantities, that it had eaten up 
the flesh, so far as to })erf orate it with small holes. The 
patient overwhelmed with pain, swore that if any attend- 
ant would come again to apply the medicine, that he would 
certainly kill him. And the keeper ordered his colleague 
to apply again the medicine that evening. Whether it 
was applied, or not, I don't know. This patient, a man 
in all his strength, died in the hospital, during the au- 
tumn of 1885. He is 'low confined in the silent grave. 

A patient in ward 3 and 4 was so coaipletely out of his 
senses, that he would not walk, and almost all the time 
they dragged him where they wanted him to go. And 



138 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



while he was thus dragged on the floor, qs some merchan- 
dise of very small valae, a patient who is doing the at- 
tendant's work was kicking him, though that could not 
help him to go faster, while they dragged him. Of 
course, they beat him also on some other occasions. And 
every time he saw they were to strike him, oh! how 
pitifully cried out this poor innocent creature. But that 
did not stop them striking him. The devil who actuates 
them, has no pity. I know Satan surely, and them 
too. This patient was thus maltreated for a little while, 
after which he died in the hospital about the middle of 
April, 1885, it was told me. Could he live? 

One Sunday morning, in November, 1885, the first 
attendant of ward 9 S. went down, with the patients, into 
the basement, where they used to go to put on their shoes, 
before walking out. And as one of the patients — a man 
very meek and quiet — could not find his shoes, the attend- 
ant ordered him to put on another pair in a hurry. And 
as the patient offered some objections, the attendant 
grasped him by the throat and strangled him. The pa- 
tient cried out that some one go and call the supervisor 
to rescue him. And one sensible patient, really fearing 
that the attendant, in rage as he was, would choke to 
death this innocent victim, quickly ran to the doctor 
superintendent's office, and told him about it. Immediate- 
ly after, when he knew that the report was correct, the 
doctor superintendent discharged the guilty attendant. 
It was high time. For this keeper, with his pride and 
violent temper, abused almost daily the patients. He 
nevertheless was for long months first attendant in ward 
9S. 

On another Sunday, a little before that, one of tne pa- 
tients of ward 9, after the religious service, stopped and 
sat down on the stairs beside the garden gate at a little 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



139 



distance from our crowd, gathered on the lake shore. A 
keeper of another ward ordered liim to come into our 
crowd. And as the patient did not quickly obey his or- 
der, he seized him, threw him down and strangled him. 
Then came the first attendant of ward 9. The patient 
was strangled again. And after having thrown him 
down "and choked him several times, and shamefully treat- 
ed him, they brought him back into our ward. A little 
while after came the two assistant physicians, who were 
taking a walk toAvards the lake. And as they saw this 
patient lying on the ground. Dr. Pember asked what was 
the matter with him. And while the keepers answered, 
one in one way, and another in another way, a sensible 
and courageous patient said, "Doctors, gentlemen, I will 
tell you what is the matter with Mr. Knapp" (the name 
of the maltreated patient.) Then he proceeded to tell 
the doctors, how, when the patient was quietly seated on 
those stairs, doing no harm to any one, the two attend- 
ants had violently brought him back, after having thrown 
him down several times on the ground, and strangled him 
on different retakings. Then he proceeded, telling Dr. 
Pember, (Dr. Craig had gone away) about the infamous 
conduct of the attendants, specially on the lake shore. 
He told him how the attendants' behavior, with their 
cursing, profane language, and the rest, was a great deal 
worse than the patient's conduct. And he told the doctor 
of the necessity of having some commissaries appointed 
to watch over the attendants' conduct. Dr. Pember lis- 
tened through it all, but he did not address the least re- 
proof to any of the guilty attendants, and none were 
discharged. As soon as the doctor had gone away, the 
first attendant of ward 9 told the patient Knapp, he 
would be strangled again. — In fact I have seen the same 
keeper throw violently three or four times in the same 



uo 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



week, tliis same patient out of the clothes room, for the 
sole reason that he did not take out quickly enough his 
clothing and get out. I have seen him treat almost every 
day another quiet patient in the same Avay, and worse too. 
I have seen him on the ground hy the lake, throw down 
another quiet patient, and strangle him several times, 
aided by the second attendant, because this patient had 
not come back into our crowd just as soon as ordered. I 
have seen the two same keepers throw down on the floor 
of ward 9, strangle, and severely punish a poor patient, 
very insane, because he, in some way refused to do, I 
think, the work they commanded him to do. 

One day, during the autumn of 1885, we saw a small pa- 
tient, of one ward stopping beside us, on the lake shore, 
run away as fast as he could. An attendant ran after 
him, caught him and brought him back. But before tak- 
ing him back into the crowd, he threw him down Ixjside 
the garden gate, and kicked him violentl3^ A little while 
after, this same patient attempted once more to escape in 
running away. The same attendant pursued him, caught 
him again, and threw him down and kicked him as one 
would kick a wild beast. 

On the 9tli day of February, 1886, about 10 o'clock, a.m. 
a small patient, very meek and peaceable, of ward 10, tried 
also to run away on the Oshkosh road, about one mile 
south of the hospital, while walking out there. He was 
caught by an attendant of his ward, who forthwith 
strangled him, then cuffed him and kicked him. He then 
brought him back into the crowd where he again mal- 
treated him. 

On Sunday, the 2oth of April, 1886, about 10 o'clock 
a. m., a patient of ward 9, attempted twice to escape 
on the road southwest of the hospital. The second time 
he was caught, he was brought back by the neck, by a 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



Ul 



keeper. And arrived where he wanted him, lie threw him 
down on the ground. 

Afterwards that patient tried to escape again and re- 
ceived more punishment. Then he was sent into one of 
the worse wards, to punish him. Having tried again to 
escape, one of the attendants then led him out to walk, 
with a strap, as a horse or dog, and when arrived on the 
ground where the ward stopped, the keeper hound him to 
a tree, with the strap, until the time of returning to the 
ward. Don't wonder too much ahout it. I have seen 
this summer (1886) the keepers of ward 5 and 6, bind 
together, day after day, with a strap two patients, be- 
cause they had attempted to escape. And the ground 
where are so treated and strapped those unfortu- 
nates, is called the ground of recreation, by the managers 
of this house ! ! And they say that those recreations and 
the walks out doors promote greatly the health of the 
patients. That the attendants who do out doors all they 
wish, amuse and recreate themselves, I surely grant you 
gentlemen! But if you mean that the patients enjoy 
what you call Avalks, led out between two keepers as a 
herd of cattle, and kept, watched over, without necessity, 
as they are upon your so-called ground of recreation I 
then right here, I agree no more with you! For I have 
been thus led, kept, watched over during about fifteen 
months, and now I frankly declare to you that we have 
found no pleasure in it. 

But to return to our run-away patient. I have seen 
him thus led and bound to a tree every day so long as I 
staid in the hospital. (June 23d, '86). Then after being 
liberated, I learned in Stillwater, Minn. (August, '86) that 
this unfortunate had thrown himself into Winnebago 
lake, while on board the excursion steamer, and was 
drowned! Poor young man! After many unsuccessful 



142 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



attempts to escape on dry land, he threw himself into the 
waters! The hospital living was unbearable to him! 

Many other times, we have seen some other patients at- 
tempt to escape. That happens very often. In fact, we 
may safely say, that as a general rule, the patients' pre- 
dominant desire, is to get out of this house, in one way or 
another. Now, no doubt the patients try to escape, be- 
cause they don't like the house. Is it not then evident 
that to beat, kick and strangle them when caught, just 
causes them to hate yet more the house, and its employes, 
and thus induces them to attempt to escape again? Then 
the attendants who thus punish them don't know enough 
to properly drive cattle, for the good cattle drivers, caress 
the run-away oxen, when they catch them, to hinder 
them from running away again. 

On Monday, December 28th, 1885, we saw a small pa- 
tient out of his mind, violently thrown down on the ice 
of the highway's ditch in front of the hospital, and there 
for several long minutes brutally cuffed and kicked, by 
two attendants of ward 11 and 12. It appears they thus 
treated him because this unfortunate had showed resist- 
ance. The courageous patient spoken of, had seen it all 
also, and a few days later he made a complete verbal re- 
port of the affair to both Dr. Craig and the supervisor 
Anderson. But the doctor did not utter a word of repre- 
hension in regard to the guilty attendants, but rather up- 
held their conduct, and of course neither of them was 
discharged. 

One evening, during the autumn of 1885, I heard a pa- 
tient of ward 10, beside us, knock on his bedroom door, 
then he knocked more and more violently, and was mak- 
ing a great noise. Then we heard a noise caused by 
several men going in that direction. We heard the door 
opened, then some screams as those of a man to whom 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



143 



yiolence is clone. We also heard a noise of fighting, and 
this lasted for some time. A few days after, having met 
that patient, I asked him what was the cause of that up- 
roar such an evening. And he told me that after he got 
into bed, he felt some intestinal pains, and that he 
knocked at his door, to ask one of the attendants for some 
medicine, and no one having come, he had struck the door 
more and more violently. And hearing the uproar, the 
keepers of ward 10, with some others, came into his room, 
beat him very hard, strangled him, and after a hard and 
cruel punishment, they brought him into a worse ward. 
Strange treatment for intestinal pain indeed! 

In a morning of April, 1880, I suddenly heard a 
trampling noise in ward 10, Avhich is separated from ward 
9 only by a door. I went on and there I saw a big strong 
patient held on the floor by the two attendants of that 
ward. One of them kicked th j patient hard in his side, 
and the other was violently cuffing him. He that kicked 
the patient (plainly out of himself )cried out for assistance. 
In response to his hoarse cries, the two attendants of ward 
9 hastened to his assistance, who at once started to strike 
him too. They held him long on the floor, cruelly strik- 
ing him. When all was finished, I asked an intelligent 
patient of ward 10, what was the matter with this un- 
fortunate, when they started to punish him. "All he 
was doing," said this one, "was walking in the hall and 
whispering, as he always does." In fact I knew that such 
was the habit of that patient. Judge now of the bar- 
barous means employed to quiet him ! But of course they 
did not calm him, for I saw him afterwards sent into the 
worse ward of the hospital. 

On Monday, May 24th, 1880, duriug the afternoon, a 
patient of that worst ward 5 and 0, while he was with the 
crowd of his ward on the lake shore ground, went and threw 



TxsAA^rrr, its cause, effects, 



himself into the lake. S;)ine one hastentd to his rescue and 
saved his life. But when landed, a keeper of his ward beat 
and punished the drowned man. The fact was reported to 
US by several patients who saw it. Our ward was stopping 
at the tiirie at a certain distance from the lake. The attend- 
ant guilty of this uutrage,left the hospital the next morning. 
Whether he was discharged or left willingly,! do not know. 

Anotlier patient, what he hal done I do not know. I 
only saw him brought bleeding into the wash room to be 
washed there by another patient. He was braised in the 
face in such way, that he abundantly bled at the mouth 
from the blows he had received for I don't know what 
offence. What I know is that patient behaved tolerably 
well for an insane man as he was. 

One evening this demoniac patient who pronounced my 
name in Walloon, had come inco the hall transversal. I 
don't know either what he might have done improper, but 
certain it is that the first attendant grasped him by the 
shoulder, to bring him into the other hall. And as the 
patient made a shoAv of rebellion, the attendant precipi- 
tated him on the fl or, and without loosing his grasp, 
gave him, nevertheless, the chance of getting up. 
When he got up, moved by the spirit of resistance, 
he rebelled again, and forthwith the rttendant precipi- 
tated him anew on the floor with his iron arm. And for 
five or six times in succession, the patient was in that 
manner violently precipitated on the floor. Thus he was 
brought into the other hall. Here, no doubt manifests it- 
self the poor patient's folly (inspired in him by the evil 
spirit) who causes him to resist to be thus crushed down 
five or six times successively. Here also manifest them- 
selves the keeper's folly and cruelty, who repeatedly 
crushed down this poor fool because he resisted him, in- 
stead of taking good care of him. Both of them are fools 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



145 



more or less dangerous. The patient more or less invol- 
untarily. The keeper more or less voluntarily. Both 
are actuated by the evil spirit, only in some different man- 
ner. The patient possessed of evil spirits is rendered in- 
sane by them. The keeper though considered as sane, is 
nevertheless also animated by the spirit of error and evil. 
His conduct proves it. He wants by all means the insane 
to submit to his will. 

NoAV it seems to us that those examples of maltreated 
patients, just cited, fully suffice to give the reader an idea 
more or less correct of the treatment of the patients more 
or less out of their mind, in this hospital. Generally the 
patients more intelligent are not so maltreated. As a gen- 
eral rule the most maltreated patients here are the most 
insane and those of the poor class. But we must now say 
that what we have related on the subject is only a part of 
the facts which we have seen. We must also remark that 
while a great part of the time locked up in a ward, we 
generally could not see what occurred in the 27 other 
wards, where very likely the same outrages Avere perpe- 
trated to a greater or smaller extent. 

Now should some citizens of Wisconsin doubt the truth 
of the facts related, there is a simple way to convince 
themselves of their reality. It is to proceed, by legal 
means, to a serious investigation (as such investigation 
ought to take place) and such an investigation must re- 
veal some facts graver yet than any we have related. Only 
how conduct this investigation is the question. For we 
very well know that sharp reporters, judges or lawyers 
may come, investigate the whole business and buildings 
for long hours and see nothing wrong. Some relatives of 
patients may come, and do daily come here, and after hav- 
ing been shown all the building, return home believing 
that their loved ones are well treated and have here a 



146 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



home! a residence! Listen: The first time my wife came 
to the hospital, she was conducted by the Supervisor 
Huntley all over the building before seeing me. During 
that time my keepers put on me a new suit of clothes, 
and fixed me up, for during my three last weeks of boister- 
ous folly, my raiment had been torn by them and 
was not yet replaced. Then, when introduced to me, 
my wife said most sincerely, '"You're well here, Frank, 
you must like it under circumstances." "Dear," said I, 
"I am here beaten, bruised, strangled." And I showed 
her the eruption on my cheek, and told her its cause; 
and told her of the companion I had for several weeks to 

sleep with. She we])t But she h id been so 

cruelly deceived about the character of this institution, 
that for the three subsequent years, she has stood by me, 
prayed, worked, helped and encouraged me to put out this 
publication, believing that it was a real duty for us to 
show the people how the insane are treated in th's house 
— to deliver them from their sufferings. Just what ren- 
ders this state institution so awfully dangerous and 
mischievous, is the diabolical craftiness of its managers 
to conceal the evil from the visitors and investigators and 
show them only what is clean, bright and beautiful. We 
hfive pondered this question of investigation, and have a 
))lan laid out for the people to assure themselves that all 
we reveal in this book is true, too true! and that even 
graver facts exist. What is this plan? We keep it to 
ourself until we see the people of Wisconsin ready, and 
really in earnest to proceed to this necessary investiga- 
tion. Then we will tell them our plan of investigation, 
if they want to know it, to use it for the relief and 
deliverance of our maltreated bretiiren. 

For the present, citizens, let me rather tell you, as a 
matter of fact, that, as once it was urgent to investigate 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



what transpired in the Romish monasteries, and submit 
them to the control of the civil authorities, to protect the 
inmates against maltreatment, and the abuses committed 
therein, just as urgent now is it to investigate what daily- 
occurs in this hospital (and it is to be supposed in almost 
all such institutions) and establish a sufficient control 
thereof to protect the insane against maltreatment. For 
we have seen what responsibility the doctors have, who 
manage this house, in this maltreatment of the patients. 
We have seen that the medical authority is to a great ex- 
tent responsible for this state of things.* If the doctor 
superintendents,have sometimes discharged attendants who 
had abused the patients, this profits nothing, while they 
keep right long in the service of the hospital, those at- 
tendants WHOM WE HAVE SEEN TREAT THE PATIENTS AS 

WILD BEASTS. How could thosc doctors reform the per- 
sonnel of employes, while one of the best disciplinarians 
among them. Dr. Wigginton, himself declares: "Without 
flattery, I think we have a very excellent corps oi at- 
tendants, of which the institution and all concerned in 
its management may well feel proud. (Second biennial re- 
port of the Northern Wisconsin hospital, page 142. ) But 
hear citizens, what was told me by one of the most sensible 
of the patients,in the spring of 1885, after having been de- 
tained for several years in this house: ''If the people of 
Wisconsin, he said, should know what takes place in this 
hospital, they would come and tear down the building, 
(literally.) Let us rather say, that, in such doctors aud 
keepers there is folly also, surely. A folly of quite an- 
other sort than the folly of the patients of course.but it is 
nevertheless a furious, dangerous folly, which when arrived 
at its climax, forces to this conclusion, certain, necessary. 



*0f course this does not exculpate the guilty keepers who have abused the 
patients, while they should take good care of them. 



145 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



inevitable, inexorable: Kill to heal!! It is Satan's 
wisdom. Kill instead of healing. I said so to the first at- 
tendant of ward 9. ( March '86 ) Why ! is it not to this 
that the employes and doctors of this house must come 
with their bliud, and diabolical science and principle ? 
With such treatment, are not the patients necessarily 
sent to the grave instead of being sent back cured to their 
homes, and business? And after a patient has been beat- 
en, dragged, strangled, whipped, dropped, bruised, mocked, 
vilified, maltreated and strapped down, as some are in 
this house, is it not evident, that, (for the managers,) the 
best place for such patient is the silent grave? Is it not 
evident that for them, the best place for me to go myself, 
was the silent grave to bury there with me all the revela- 
tions contained in tliis book? And who will be sur- 
prised that Dr. R. M. Wigginton, superintendent was very 
anxious to have me sent back into Belgium, by the 
Wausau authorities, at the time of my discharge from 
the hospital. 

Ah! in view of such treatment of these unfortunates, 
we have cried to the God of Heaven. How long? oh! Lord, 
how long? . . . And he will answer. He has already an- 
swered. Is He not the Grod who takes care of the afflicted 
and miserable? He has said so, and would He not do it? 
Should the arm of the strong God, He, the only Wise, only 
Good, Immortal and Almighty, the arm of the God of Abra- 
ham and Isaac and Jacob be shortened, that He could deliv- 
er no more? God forbid that we believe so. This second 
folly would be worse than the first one. The deliverance 
shall come for our brethren! Such is my trust in God! 

Only let us keep in mind, citizens, that in such work of 
relief, deliverance and salvation of our fellowmen, God 
wants to make us workers with Him. And let me tell 
you that while no letter of patients for outsiders ever gets 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



149 



out without being inspected by the doctors, and that any 
letter which speaks against the institution has no chance 
to get out we have seen here the patients essentially, as a 
general rule without protection, delivered up to the mercy 
of their keepers, who treat them as shown in this book. 
Let therefore the citizens provide for the patients as soon 
as possible, in awaiting better things, the protection 
against maltreatment which their deplorable situation in 
this hospital demands, and in some others as we have 
seen. Let those interested in the question see in the 15th 
annual report of the State Homeopathic asylum for the 
insane, at Middletown, N. Y., (1886) page 28 and 29, the 
protection provided therein for the patients, by means of 
a letter-box, placed in each ward, in which box letters for 
the trustees may be dropped, by any of the patients, at any 
time.* 

Behold! Citizens of Wisconsin, we liaA^e shown you, 
without hatred as without fear, how are treated in the 
Noi'thern hospital, our fathers, brothers, sons, and the 
husband; and probably almost identically treated are our 
mothers, sisters, daughters and wives. What are you 
going to do? At any rate something must be done. As 
for me, as long as the insane hospitals are not trans- 
formed, never, either the vnfe or child whom God has 
given me, shall enter an insane asylum, while I can pre- 

*In St. Peter asylum I asked Dr. Kilbourne from whom the patients could 
get redress when beaten and strangled by their keepers. He answered me: 
"I don't know." — To the samequestion Dr. Booth, of the Northern Wisconsin 
hospital, answered me: "They can claim redress from me. No attendant doing 
that can stay here." But the trouble is that every time a doctor passes 
through the wards, he is, as I have seen, always accompanied by one or 
several attendants; and how could the abused patient make complaint to 
the doctor in presence of the attendants who have abused him, and may do 
so again as soon as the doctor is out of the ward. This is so morally im- 
possible that it never occurs. And thus I have seen the patients, in fact, 
literally delivered up to the mercy of their keepers, without protection.— 
Thus it is evident that the system of protection by means of those letter- 
boxes in the Middletown Homeopathic asylum, is already a good improve- 
ment. N'^vertheless, it is stiJl insufficient, because a demented patient may 
be abnsed for a long time before he gets sense enough to Mrite a letter of 
complaint and drop it hi the box and as a general rule, the most maltreated 
are always the most out of their senses. 



150 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



vent it. No, I love them too much, I have prayed too 
much for them, to deliver them up into the hands of the 
tormentors of insane hospitals! Of course I don't mean at 
all that there is no danger in keeping the insane at home. 
We know alas! too Avell that there is danger. But the 
question is, because one insane perhaps in half a hundred, 
(what do I know?) might be led to commit murder, ought 
we to send all the insane to the tormentors of insane 
hospitals? For us we do not believe it, and thus we 
have resolved to keep, if the case happen, our own 
ones at home, after our exf)erience of the treatment 
at such institutions! 

But now, it is evident that by thus settling the question 
of mij loved ones, that in no wise helps the unfortunates 
locked up in this house. And the same question presents 
itself as before. "What will you do for those maltreated 
patients?" Citizens, my brethren, we cannot help our- 
selves here ! It is for you from outside to come to our 
rescue! If we resist they do us violence, they torture us. 
But when we extend to you our trembling hands, when 
we show you our faces disfigured by bruise and torture, 
when we show you our limbs hurt, bruised, broken by the 
violence of the blows, will you refuse to come to our as- 
sistance? American citizens, I tell you that I know 
enough about your generous heart and character to feel 
certain that if some speaker, even of doubtful probity, 
should come this evening and tell you that in some remote 
part of the world, in Chma or Japan, for instance, some 
of our brethren were thus treated, you would send some 
missionaries out there to relieve and deliver these afflicted, 
if possible. But now, I say you, hold on, stop. Do not 
run to China or Japan just now. Those things are taking 
place in our midst, in the United States, in the civilized 
state of Wisconsin, four miles north from Oshkosh, second 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



city iu the state, at Winnebago, in the Northern hospital 
for the insane. Citizens, I tell you tjiat it is here that the 
sufferers aie from those outrages which I have suffered,, 
and seen some others suffer. 
What will you do about it ? 

At any rate, we hasten to add that we don't want any 
aid by mol) violence. We demand that the organized citi- 
zens proceed by peaceable and legal means to transform 
those institutions so far as to make of them asylums man- 
aged for the good of the insane and not for the profit and 
satisfaction of those who run them. We declare strongly 
before all, that violence has been here done to us and our 
brethren, without the least necessity. But we do not de- 
mand that violence shall be done to those who have in- 
jured us. They have got outside of legality in regard to 
us, 'tis certain. But we want to stay within legality in 
regard to them. In treaHng us in that manner, surely 
they have broken the divine, human and natural laws. 
But now we demand that they shall be judged according 
to the law. To add moie illegalities to the illegalities 
committed, would never re-establish legality. ''Two 
wrongs never made a right."' At any rate we demand not 
vengeance. We demand not the punishment of the cul- 
prits. We demand justice. We demand the deliverance 
of our brethren the patients from all the wrongs by which 
they are viselessly afflicted! in this hospital! ! 

This appeal was written over two years ago in the North- 
ern Wisconsin hospital, in behalf of the abused, mal- 
treated patients confined therein. But now we have seen 
how, in like manner, same appeal ought to be made in fa- 
vor of the unfortunates confined in other insane asylums. 



152 INSANITT, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



CHAPTER VIII. 

RUKITING OF THE HOUSE, CONTINUED — BOARD, CLOTHING. 

Let US now come to the maintenance of the patients 
confined in this hospital. Let us first see what board they 
receive, and the real value of such board. 

For breakfast the patients receive two or three days in 
a week, a little meat, beefsteak or sausage, with very little 
butter, and sometimes syrup, some bread and cofEee and a 
potatoe. A couple of days a week, instead of meat they 
got fish,'fresh or salt. Another day hash, and one day, Irish 
stew. There is generally oatmeal or boiled rice not sugared. 
Sometimes corn cake. And common crackers generally 
at every meal. Now, the days when the patients got some 
beefsteak, or sausage, if they had meat and butter enough 
they would make a tolerable breakfast. But it is far from 
it. Grenerally each patient receives a couple of small ball 
sausages. Some eating in the halls got only one. Now a 
person of ordinary appetite may eat three or four of those 
ball sausages, and this is so clear, that there is generally 
set aside enough for each employe to get that number of 
them. The beefsteak (without gravy) and fresh fish, are 
distributed to the patient? in. the proportion of the sau- 
sage. When, rarely, there are eggs, instead of meat or 
fish, each patient received a couple of them. The em- 
ployes had set aside at least three or four or more eggs for 
each one of them. The great majority of patients eat at 
the table; and for those ones, in using the old pieces of 
bread, brought back from the previous meals, there is gen- 
erally bread enough to eat. (Not so for those eating in 
the halls.) But it very often happens that a patient 
could eat yet, and as he has no more butter, nor meat, nor 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



153 



syrup — it is, in such case, only dry bread to eat — here the 
patient must cease to eat for lack of victuals. This re- 
mark equally applies to the supper, and sometimes to the 
dinner of the patients. 

For dinner, the patients ^et two or three days a week 
some roast beef Avith gravy. (But the gravy being always 
cooled on the plate, not many patients eat it.) And some 
bread and potatoes. At noon tiie patients got no butter. 
Sometimes they got syrup. Ordinarily they got soup a 
couple of days a week! One of those days tiiey get salt 
fish that many of them eat not. The other day they got 
neither fish nor meat. They get a piece of pie sometimes. 
One day a week there is corn beef, and rarely pork, fresh 
or salt. There is generally oatmeal or rice not sugared. 
One day a week some pudding, sometimes hominy. Some- 
times cabbage, or onions, or pickles. But one must have 
partaken for a certain time of those dinners, without but- 
ter, even sometimes no syrup, without tea or coffee, but 
only cold water, to see how poor and cheap they are. But 
the supper of the patients; is worse yet. 

The supper properly ( c.isists of bread, with their beak- 
ful of butter, and tea. That's all; except that each one 
gets sometimes over thi<, only one cooky, or a very small 
piece of cake instead. Sometimes also each one gets a 
piece of cheese a little heavier than a butterfly's wing, all 
the same. Some days, too, they received at supper a little 
sauce or preserves (dried apples, peaches or prunes). For 
supper the patients never get any meat in our ward 9 S, 
Now we see that the employes, while the patients take this 
meagre supper, have some meat and always butter at will. 
And of those cookies, cakes, cheese, and prunes, peaches 
and apples (in sauce) it is visible that those three em- 
ployes, served generally for themselves, as much of those 
things as is divided between ten or twelve patients, more 



154 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



or less. — Every Sunday the patient's dinner consists of dry- 
bread, some beans, and mashed potatoes, with a small 
piece o£ pie. The patients got neither meat, nor butter, 
sometimes even no syrup, nor tea nor coffee at noon on 
Sunday. So it is at least in ward 9 S. Now the ward 9 
is the one where are kept the most intelligent patients, 
except one, the ward 8. — To these general rules there are 
a few exceptions. Thus the patients who serve at the 
table, at the meals that the patients got no meat, they 
used to serve to themselves a gDod piece of meat. Not so 
foolish for supposed fools. There is also a couple of pa- 
tients in ward 9, who got some meat every day for supper 
just as the employes. Why? I don't know, except that 
those patients are paying in part or m full, their board to 
the hospital. At any rate since there is given those 
patients and the employes some meat and butter at every 
meal, while the patients are deprived of it, at some meals, 
it is a recognition of the fact, that it would be better for 
every one to get some, and that it is cut off the patients' 
meals by economy or avarice. We clearly see, while the 
patients got generally moi-ningand evening, scarcely half 
the butter they could eat, and got none at noon, that the 
employes have three times daily, all the butter they could 
eat and more. Also that while the patients are without meat 
for dinner, the day they have beef soup, that that day the em- 
ployes received very good looking fresh boiled beef, but 
always all for them, the patients have none of it. We 
have also seen the share that the patients received of eggs, 
sausage, beefsteak, etc. etc., and the share that the em- 
ployes received. Now in view of those facts, and in virtue 
of the right that ought to give us our participation in the 
expenses occasioned by this hospital, in the payment of 
our taxes, every year at Wausau, we demand the doctors 
and trustees of this hospital, to establish before the people 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



155 



of Wisconsin, that the eggs, sausages, beefsteak, cheese, 
cakes, pies, dried prunes, peaches, apples, butter, boiled 
beef and gravy are doing more good in the stomachs of 
the employes, than in the patients' stomachs, or else if 
they cannot demonstrate that, to admit that they are 
judges Avith iniquitous thoughts! who govern this house to 
the profit and welfare of the employes against the 
interests of the patients.* 

This request addressed to the doctors and trustees, we 
turn to the people of Wisconsin, and say to them: Citi- 
zens if such is yoar desire and will, to feed the insane as 
they are here, truly we have no complaint to make about 
it. We accept the board as it is. without any recrimina- 
tion on our part, at least. But if you say that you are 
paying, to the state in your taxes, sufficient to provide 
reasonable and proper board for the patients of this hos- 
pital, as appears to be the case, then citizens, my brethren, 
I tell you that robbery is in vogne in permanency m this 
house. Then let the people generously take some small 
cords and make a whip, to drive the guilty parties out of 
the temple. We mean of course to get them out by legal 
means, without mob violence or riot. 

But listen: Having kept account day by day, month 
after month for several years, of all the house expenditures 
concerning alimentation, we are able to see so well, we 
think, how much such or such board may cost per day per 
person, that we may safely say that the board as provided 
to the patients of the Northern hospital, does not amount 
to over 12 cents per day per patient. If the citizens of the 
state doubt the truthfulness of this assertion, let them 
have a committee of a few men thoroughly honest, ap- 

*0f course so far as the doctors are concerned, those demands were ad- 
dressed to Drs. WiggintoD, Craig and Pember, then doctors in charge of the 
hospital, but inasmuch as the affairs in this r-spect are now on the same 
footing, they are just as applicable to the doctors iucumbeut. 



156 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



pointed to take charge for a month at least of the hospital 
boarding house, who will make, prepare and distribute to 
the patients, during that month, such board as they have 
received for all the time of our sojourn in the hospital, and 
that they have probably received at least until our last 
visit there (May 25, 1888) and if they keep a fair account 
of all expenses, we confidently believe, they will surely 
find out, that the cost of such board amounts to not over 
12 cents per day, per patient. 

Now at this rate of 12 cents per day, my board at the 
hospital, for the 547 days of our detention in that house, 
would only have amounted to the cum of S65.64. There 
has been claimed from us, at Wausau, for our board in 
the hospital, §99.00, that we have paid. Now let it be 
well understood that those $99.00 are only the share paid 
by the county for my board to the hospital; the rest which 
amounted to about twice as much, must have been paid by 
the state. In other words, while I might have eaten, dur- 
ing 18 months in the Northern hospital, about 65 dollars 
worth, there has been paid bj me and the state for my 
board during that time, about $300.00 (three times $99 
and some cents. ) 

Now if there is not need of investigation of the manage- 
ment of the affairs of this hospital, I don't knoAv where 
investigation is needed, surely. 

Now how much the clothing may cost of the patients 
yearly is a more difficult question to answer. Generally 
the patients arrive here with more or less clothing, and 
they receive none from the hospital until their own are 
more or less worn out. Then there are some patients, 
clothed in part or altogether by their relatives, or friends. 
It is in that way that I received $7.00 worth only of 
clothing from the hospital in one year and a half.* As 

*We must state here that they lost or stole from us in the hospital a sum 
of over S8. 00 iu clothing, consisting of drawers, under shirts, over-shoes, 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



157 



far as the clothing of female patients is concerned, it 
must really cost little as they are clothed in calico in a 
great measure. 

At any rate we see in the report of the hospital that there 
is carried to the expenditure of this institution, for cloth- 
ing §7,800, for the year 1885; $5,900 for 1886, and that 
there is allowed for each of the years 1887 and 1888 $6,300 
for clothing. Now in taking that average sum of $6,300 
per year for clothing, for the number of 630 or 631 pa- 
tients, kept annually on an average, male and female in 
this hospital, it Avould cost yearly for the clothing of each 
patient, on an average, the sum of $10. 

Now the board at the fixed price of 12 cents daily, per 
patient would amount to $43.80 per year. And in adding to 
this sum the $10 for clothing, the cost of the maintenance 
of the patients, clothed and fed as they are in this hospital 
would not amount to over $54 in round numbers, yearly 
per patient on an average, for board and clothing. 

Now in adding to this sum $10 more per patient, yearly, 
for heating, light, bedding expenditure, and the expenses of 
preparing food and taking care of the clothing, which ap- 
peal's to be a liberal allowance for Uiose objects, the cost 
of the maintenance of each patient, clothed and fed as 
they are in this hospital must not exceed $64 a year. 

It cost at Grheel, Belgium, 1 franc and 65 centimes 
daily per patient (which amounts to about $120 a year) 
for board, lodging, clothing and all the care taken of the 
insane included. 

Let us state right here, that we see it has already cost 
the state and tax payers of Wisconsin up to $336 yearly 

socks, etc. And in spite of there being no one single article lost through our 
own fault, and despite all the claims we made, we never could receive any- 
thing in compensation, but now on the other side, when I got out of the hos- 
pital a sum of S7. 00 was claimed from me, at Wausau, and which 1 have 
paid, for clothing received at the hospital. Well if that is justice, it is insane 
hospital justice, no doubt. Now, sad to say, but true, I have seen some 
other patients fixed that way with their clothing. 



158 



TNSANTTY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



per patient on an average, for their maintenance in this 
hospital, all expenses included of course, and that the least 
it has ever cost yearly per patient, is $167 on an average. 
(See second bi-ennial report of the Northern Wiscon- 
sin hospital, iu the table, page 17.) 

But now, citizen>, to this lowest rate of $167 yearly per 
patient, there is yet paid, by the tax payers, 8103 annually 
per patient, to keep them in this hospital, more than it 
would cost to keep them at home, so fed and clothed, 
since we have seen that that must not amount to over 
$64 annually, per patient. Now I tell you that to pay 8103 
yearly per patient to have them kept in this hospital, 
treated as they are treated, this seems a little dear, does it 
not, citizens? Yes, it does surely, but this however is but one 
side of the question. For if we now consider that a much 
greater number of patients are cured in the hospital re- 
ceptacles of Nev/ Zealand, the most of thera without 
doctors or medicines * than in this hospital: if we above 
all consider that while the doctors of the Northern Wis- 
consin hospital report 12 per cent, of recoveries f that the 
ratio of recoveries, at the colouy of Gheel, Belgium, where 
they generally receive the most of incurable cases, and 
where the patients are taken care of by simple country- 
men, amounts to 28 and 30 per cent, for the years 1886 
and l887, if those figures mean anything, do they not show 
up clearly, first that a patient who would be kept and tak- 
en care of at home, as the insane are at Gheel (save the 
hard work) would have two or three times more chances 
of recovery than to be sent to this hospital ! and that we 
consequently pay 8103 yearly per patient, to get them 

♦See "The Curability ot Insanity" by Dr. Pliny Earle. 

tSee second bi-ennial report of the Northern Wisconsin hospital, 151 recov- 
eries for the two years 1885 and ISS'C, on «. number of 1,258 patients under 
their treatment during that period , table page 143 . 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



159 



kept and treated in this hospital, with twice or thrice 
chances less to be cured, than to be kept at home? 

But let us look a little further. In some particulars 
received from Belgium we read that there are now at Gheel 
1,300 patients. That the township is divided into four 
sections, and that a doctor with the derisive salary of 300 
francs ($60) per year, is attached to each section, with an 
inspector. 

Now each doctor of the Northern hospital received on an 
average a j^early salary of 81,120 (5,600 francs) if the 
sum of S4,480 annually allowed to them (four) were 
equally divided. But we see that the doctor super- 
intendent takes of the total sum §2,300, then the first 
assistant gets Sl,000, then there is $700 for the second 
assistant, and there only remains 8480 for the lady physi- 
cian ;peculiar division of salary indeed!* If the salaries were 
thus divided between the four doctors of Gheel, the fourth 
one should live, he and his family of the pure air of Cam- 
pine surely. And then blind is this division of salary, for 
certain it is that the doctor superintendent casts not one 
more devil out of the insane for 82,300, than does the 
lady physician for 8480. But we must pass over this. We 
say that the four doctors of the Northern Wisconsin 
hospital, with a yearly average salary of 81,120 ( 5,600 
francs) give us now 12 per cent, of recoveries, while the 
four doctors of Gheel, with a yearly salary of 860 each 
give from 28 to 30 per cent, of recoveries. 

Thus the four doctors of the Northern hospital in giv- 
ing us 75 recoveries per yearf for the total salary of 
■$4,480, wc pay them for the recovery of each patient at the 
rate of $60 in round numbers, for doctor's salary above 
their board. And the four doctors of Glieel,in giving at the 

*Since the above was written, the lady physician has been replaced by a 
third male assistant, with a salary of S!600. 
f iee second bi-ennial report page 143. 



160 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



average rate of 29 per cent. 377 recoveries on the number 
of 1,300 patients,for the total salary of 8240,there is paid to 
them about 64 cents per recovery of each patient on an aver- 
age, aud they board themselves, I think. That is, for 
the sum of $60, paid to the doctors at the Northern Wis- 
consin hospital, above their board, to have a patient re- 
stored to reason, the doctors of Gheel lead back to reason 
93 patients, and board themselves, I think.* 

Of course we don't believe in the science of the doctors 
to cure insanity. But now the doctoi'S of the Northern 
Wisconsin hospital are necessarily placed in this dilemma, 
not pleasant indeed for their glory: They must grant us 
that the patients discharged as recovered have not recov- 
ered by their treatment, or else that their treatment as 
doctors' salaries, cost to the tax-payers 93 times what cost 
the treatment of the doctors of Gheel, without board. We 
had previously demonstrated, we believe, by reasoning that 
this institution whs one of the greatest humbugs of this 
century, managed as it is. Now we have demonstrated 
the fact mathematically — by figures. And in view of 
those facts and figures, I do think that the reason, good 
sense and purse of the citizens demand strongly and unan- 
imously, that this institution for the insane be quickly 
transformed or shut up. It is a humbug. It answers not 
the purpose for which it was created It is not a simple 
humbug either. But a great, awful, disastrous humbug ! 
wherein our unfortunate fellowmen may lose their health, 
their liberty and life through maltreatment! In fact the 
idea that a person of good sense may get out of this hos- 
pital, after having been here a long time, is this: This 

*Trnly, it is less than two years ago that a lady physician was 
added ro the three male doctors of the Northern Wisconsin hospital. But as 
this lady doctor received only §180 per year, out of the total sum of ^;4,4^0 
paid annually to those doctors, this change cannot much affect our figures, 
nor much diminish the eo^t paid per recovery of patient, tor all the time the 
hospital was run without a third assistant. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



161 



house, is, as a general rule, but a miserable place of deten- 
tion for the more or less intelligent patients; a place of woe 
and torture for those out of their mind,* and aa abode of 
princes for doctors and high officers. In fact it took a 
heavy pressure last summer (1887) to force one of those 
doctors out of the Northern hospital. 

Another thing; while there is allowed the four doctors of 
the Northern Wisconsin hospital a yearly salary of |4,480t 
they visibly receive eighteen fold what the four doctors 
of Gheel receive, their annual total salary beiug only 
^240. Now while the doctors of Gheel have under treat- 
ment 1,300 patients wlien the doctors of the Northern ^\^is- 
consin hospital have generally less than 650 patients, this 
doubles again the salary of those last ones, making it, 
with respect to proportion of patients under treatment, 
thirty-six fold what the doctors of Gheel receive. 

And yet there is not a very great difference in the cost 
of maintenance between the patients kept at Gheel and 
those kept in the Northern VViscousin hospital. The cost 
at Gheel being generally $120 annually, and $167 now at 
the Northern hospital. And the doctors of Gheel who 
only receive, without board, the thirty-sixth part of the 
salary paid to those of the Northern Wisconsin hospital, 
above their board give twice or thrice as many recov- 
eries as the Northern Wisconsin hospital doctors, though 
as a general rule, Gheel is the institution where the great- 
est number of incurable cases is admitted. And right 
here is the secret of the whole business: Not to give the 
money spent in behalf of the insane to the doctors who 

*There are some exceptions to this rule. We have seen here some patients 
very well treated; and some persous of note or influence even having a special 
attendant to walk with theni out outside of the crowd of their ward. Of 
course such have no complaint to make ag-iinst the management' But that 
favoritism helps not the rest of the patients surely. 

+Their yearly salary amounts now to 000, making it nineteenfold the 
Gheel doctor's salary. 



162 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



CANNOT CURE the iasaue. It is certain that the doctors 
can kill the insane, we have seen it; heal him, he cannot, 
have we seen also in view of the nature of the trouble. 
But a good, christian, devoted keeper may lead back the 
insane to reason by the grace of Grod. Therefore here is 
wisdom, here is the way to spend the money in behalf of 
the insane: for good, devoted keepers, and not iii doctors, 
drugs, and all such appliances, or in foolish expenses of 
supervision, all things that, generally speaking, cannot 
cure or even relieve the insane. 



CHAPTER IX. 

INSANITY INCURABLE BY THE DOCTORS. 

We have seen that while we were condemned by the 
doctors, ready to die in their hands, in our folly, how Ave 
have been permanently cured, in a moment, by the grace 
of Grod, and a passage of Scripture. Glory be to God. We 
have seen that our recovery cannot be due to the cruel, 
inhuman, senseless treatment received at the hospital, 
since such treatment proves itself to be but folly, cruel- 
ty, and sheer charlatanism. These are facts. 

Now we really believe that this is, as a general rule, the 
ca»e of all the patients discharged as recovered from this 
hospital, and others. They cannot have been cured by 
the earthly, blind and senseless science of the doctors, 
since they ignore completely what is the real cause of the 
trouble. Wherefore, while the everlasting Word of the 
Almighty and Omniscient God reveals to us clearly, what 
is the real, immediate, effective cause of insanity and 
epilepsy — Satan speaking and acting through the patient — 
while we have clearly seen ourself the evil spirit speaking 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



163 



and acting through the insane, we cannot hesitate for a 
moment to pbonoustce insajstty incukablb by the 

DOCTORS. 

Therefore, based on such foundation that neither criti- 
cism nor argument, nor sophistry, nor theory, nor 
erudition, nor ignorance can ever remove, we say to any 
person who has any relative or friend smitten with in- 
sanity: Your loved one is possessed of one or several de- 
mons. Whether you believe it or not, there are demons — 
Christ declares it — and it is those demons who render in- 
sane our loved ones, by taking possession of them. Again, 
the Lord Jesus Christ has revealed to us this fact. Where- 
fore friend, any doctor who stands as a healer of insanity 
or epilepsy, ask him gently: "Doctor, have you received 
the power to cast out the demons as Peter, as Philip, as 
Paul, or any other of the Master's disciples?" And so long 
as he cannot prove his ability to thus cast out the detiions, 
do not believe he can cure your loved ones, afflicted 
with insanity. The doctor is either deceived or deceiving 
you. He is a knave or a fool. He cannot escape this fatal 
dilemma. Of course we don't say that insanity is aii in- 
curable trouble of itself. No, many insane have been 
seen again, clothed and in their right mind. We only 
say that the trouble being produced by an invisible, im- 
palpable, spiritual power, the cause therefore escapes all 
the senses and science of the doctors, and cannot be re- 
moved either by medical science or by any human power. 

Now to any doctor who would contest this, we shall say 
in advance; for us we are nothing; but to prove we are 
wrong on this subject and that you can heal the insane 
by medical appliances, you must prove that the Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Creator of the soul, spirit and body was 
mistaken about the cause and cure of insanity and epilepsy, 
and the word of God to be untrue. 'Tis a hard task 



164 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



for a mortal man to perform, be he doctor or not! 

Now it is evident in those conditions, that our insane 
hospitals become a great useless burden, a harm, a nuis- 
ance m the state. If those hospitals were built for the 
purpose of keeping and taking care of the insane therein, 
as the county insane asylums, the harm would be infinitely 
less. But, as all know, they are built for curative insti- 
tutions of insanity, and provided with all the appliances 
that medical science could suggest. There are kept 
doctors with considerable salaries, to do the sad work that 
we have shown they do, at least in the Northern Wiscon- 
sin hospital. In regard to these expenses, we say the 
harm is comparatively small, because after all it is only a 
pecuniary loss endured by the community. But the harm 
is exceedingly greater, when it is a question of citizens, 
who have patients in this hospital, and for many unfortu- 
nates confined herein. (And this is equally true in regard 
to some other insane hospitals. ) Listen: The insane are 
sent here, in many cases, with the hope that the doctors 
can cure them, while we have seen they cannot. Now 
citizens, see what evils flew from this fatal, ruinous error 
— to believe that the doctors can cure insanity. The 
insane person is sent and confined in this house, suffering, 
in many cases moral, mental and physical tortures, that 
only those can comprehend who have suffered them, on 
account above all (notice well this point) of the depriva- 
tion of their own dear ones, who could surround the 
patient with affectionate care, while he is here badly 
abused, without the least necessity whatever. It seems 
most certain to us, that so many unfortunates stay in this 
hospital suffering what they suffer here, treated as they 
are treated, because their relatives ignore their doom in 
this house of woe and torture, otherwise they would not 
let them stop here. Citizens, listen: To beat, strangle 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



165 



and torture the patients, and so forth, are deeds of dark- 
ness, surely, and generally — not always — those who com- 
mit those deeds hide them more or less. This we have seen. 
And when the patient speaks to his relatives, if he has a 
chance to see them, of what he suffers in the hospital, 
they generally do not believe him, because he is insane, 
although all that he says here is only too true. They 
think wrongly that it is some delusion. Then, if per- 
chance they believe the patient has in fact been punished, 
then they think it had been necessary to punish him, for 
who after all, in possession of a mind and heart, would or 
could have ever believed that the employes can beat unto 
blood, strangle almost to suffocation, and bruise sorely the 
patients without the least necessity whatever? This, it 
seems to us, is the case of the insane, sent and left in the 
hospital by their relatives or friends. At any rate, here 
are, and stay the unfortunate insane, the sport and victim 
of the employes in many cases; and probably to the 
profit of the managers of this house. And this evidently, 
in many cases, on account of the fatal, ruinous error, 
which induce the people to believe, that the insane might 
get cured better in the hospital than to be kejit at home. 
Now have we not demonstrated all the awful truth con- 
tained in those words of an insane, sane on this subject: 
"It is not here the place to cure, but to get crazy. Hum- 
bug, humbug." Humbug indeed, it is! 

Now the worse of all this is, that the doctors and man- 
agers of this house endeavor to get the people to believe 
that the insane generally find here a home! Here tlie}^ can- 
not escape the fatal dilemma. They are blind or hypo- 
crites. They ignore how the unfortunates are treated in 
this house — this is a fatal blindness, or knowing it, they 
conceal the awful truth from the people — this is an alarm- 
ing hypocrisy. 



166 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



Then, if the doctors don't see their inability to cure in- 
sanity and epilepsy, after having drenched with their 
medicines some patients for years consecutively, without 
cure or improvement in their condition, what blindness!! 
And if they have seen it, why not proclaim their power- 
lessness to cure such patients in order that the people 
could see what they have to do, to do right with the pa- 
tients? Let us hope now that the most honest among those 
doctors will do it! 

Now citizens, you know, some of you at least, that a 
strong argument in favor of the creation, and maintenance 
of insane hospitals, is the cases of patients discharged, as 
recovered from those institutions. But you have seen 
that those cases of recoveries cannot be due generally to 
the treatment of the doctors. But supposing now for a 
moment that they could make of this, with good reasons, 
a sound argument in favor of the erection and support of 
insane hospitals; what argument, my friends, could not 
we make also against these institutions, of all those cases 
who come to the hospital in a state of mind more or less 
reasonable, and who become to the sight of the doctors 
and employes, crazy enough to do all kinds of follies, and 
sometimes become raving maniacs? And also of those 
cases, who after having enjoyed for a certain time more or 
less reason, become insane again, while under the treat- 
ment of the same doctors? If they tell me that these 
things occur to but a restricted number of patients in pro- 
portion, well I grant it. But those cases, all unfortunate 
as they are, so far, are not the most unfortunate admitted 
to the hospitals. It is anothei- class — and they are not a 
small number — more miserable yet, because their doom is 
forever sealed down here. What is this class of patients? 
Ah! gentleman, defenders of those institutions, this class 
of patients are those who, once admitted out of their 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



167 



senses, or getting so after admission, are afflicted here 
with nameless, numberless pains, anguish and sufferings 
caused the most of it by punishments and useless restraints, 
as we have stated, and then die in the hospital ! men ! 
imagine if you can what could happen worse to those 
thrice unfortunates if they had been kept and taken care 
of at home. Tell me. As for us we deem that this class 
of patients at least, would have gained much by being 
kept at home, at least all those who possessed a home. 
Some might probably have recovered, too ! well treated at 
home. 

Whence it appears clearly, that even if their argument 
drawn from the cases discharged as recovered, could be sus- 
tained in favor of those institutions, there are some griev- 
ances, too true, alas ! that cry aloud against them ! More- 
over, if you send an insane person into one of the worst 
wards — real pandemonium — Avhere there are already thir- 
ty-five demoniacs, more or less, where some violent among 
them may occasionally strike him, and he hears there the 
terrible yelling, screaming, crying, swearing and cursing 
at times; and sees all the signs and gestures of all those 
demoniacs, and is abused and maltreated as some patients 
are, and dosed, drugged by doctors, who all of them are a 
great deal more ignorant about the true cause and effects 
of insanity, than the iasane themselves, if you can imagine 
a more fit place in the world for one to get more crazy you 
will render me service in telling, for truly we fail to discov- 
er it this side of hell. 

Nevertheless we do not demand the abolition of those 
institutions, but we demand their complete transforma- 
tion. In the nature of the case they juust be transformed 
or shut. And if they don't want to do that, let all sensi- 
ble, good hearted people keep their insane at home ns we 
have seen some doing. That will give them a great many 



168 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



more chances of recovery, besides many other great advan- 
tages. 

Citizens, I must also speak to you of another great 
harm in the state, apropos of these hospitals. Listen: 
When it is a question of judging a person whosoever it 
may be, of some crime or delinquency, you establish a 
jury of tAvelve men, by law, to judge if the accused person 
must be deprived of his liberty by imprisonment, or of a 
part of his property by fine; and we believe there is much 
good in the jury's institution,in spite of its defects,and so you 
do since you maintain it. But don't you see that we are 
630 persons in this house of woe (and many more in some 
other hospitals) Avhose liberty — and even life are depend- 
ing on the will of one man — the doctor superintendent ? and 
that this man may as he does in fact — by his sole authority 
keep separated the son from his father, the daughter from 
her mother, and the husband from his beloved wife accord- 
ing to his will ? But now, if this doctor is unjust or sense- 
less, don't you see what a cheap bargain you make with 
our liberty and life? And don't you know that just men 
are so scarce that it were not possible to find ten just 
men within Sodom and Gomorrah to save them from des- 
truction ? Is the history of our race lacking in examples 
of bad kings, of senseless and unjust ministers, governors, 
administrators, or of blind doctors? On the contrary the 
world has never been lacking in charlatans! Wrll then 
since you have, at an}' rate played Avith the liberty and 
lives of the citizens of this state locked up in this house, 
permit me to tell you before the world, that at this very 
hour we are writing these lines in the hospital, (May, 
1886,)* some persons sane enough to certainly make, if 
at large, useful citizens, working and producing, are de- 

*Aik1 so WHS it May, 1888. Ou'y Dr. Booth toM me after my representa- 
tions in regard ' o this, that he proposed himself to send on turlough these ia- 
telHgent patients. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



tained in this house by the arbitrary will of the doctor 
superintendent. 

Now listen to a little bit of true history: While we 
were working every day with our own hands at Wausau, 
Wisconsin, doing useful w^ork for us and family, city and 
state, while we were loving and observing the laws of the 
country, we were striken with insanity and got crazy 
enough to kill, and in a moment of immense misfortune 
that most assuredly human science cannot comprehend, 
we mortally struck the dear, dying brother we loved as 
ourself. 

Tavo days later I was brought into the Northern hos- 
pital to be cured of my folly, and then be returned to my 
family and society, work and business — thought my wife 
and myself as soon as T could think of anything. All 
lure! Arrived in the hospital the doctor superintendent 
reproved me sternly, because of my deed. Dr Craig 
sneered at me. And Dr. Pember helped to strangle me, to 
quiet me I suppose, for T found him the best of the trio. 
The attendants called me ''murderer,'' told me I deserved 
to be hung, etc., and tre ited me as related. I was hand- 
cuffed day and night, and put into a crib bedstead to sleep. 
My handcuffs were only removed for the night, 
almost two weeks af;er my recovery, and after two 
requests of ours addressed to the doctors to this 
effect. And I was put into an ordinary bed to 
sleep over a month after my recovery and at my re- 
quest. Being yet detained in the worst ward — 5 and 6 — 
over six weeks a'ter my recovery, I asked Dr. Craig (end 
of May '85) to be changed of ward, he told me, "No." — I 
asked him why, and he said, "Because your deed deserves 
twenty years of penitentiary." — And time and again Dr. 
Wifforinton told me I had committed a bad deed. — We 
know that in that awful moment, the devil, through us, 



110 lysAXirr, its cause, effects, 

committed a terrible crime. But by what right — I do 
ask — do those doctors and keepers make themselves judges, 
in my case? — I was only changed of ward the next month, 
almost two months after my recovery, and after another 
request. The 17th day of June, '85, my wife came and 
visited me at the hospital, for the second time. She found 
that the best place then for me would be at home. I told 
Dr. Pember so. He declared, if it was not for my deed, I 
could be discharged then from the hospital; but I had 
better speak of those things to the doctor superintendent. 
A few days later I told Dr. R. M. Wigginton, superin- 
tendent, that my wife, judging me well eno:igh, wanted 
me home. He told me he would do the best he could for 
me, but he could not let me go then. In August, my wife 
came again, and finding me well, on her return home, she 
wrote to Dr. Wigginton that she had known the patient 
writer for the last past fourteen years, that she had been 
married for twelve years to him, and that always he be- 
haved himself as a real honest man, good husband, and 
good citizen. But that in taking care, day and night, of 
his sick brother (who got very insane at last) he unfortun- 
ately got insane like him, and while completely out of 
his mind he had committed the deed he knew. But now 
that again in full possession of his reason, she was as- 
sured t could hurt nobody, or if there was some danger 
she would certainly be herself the first in danger. She 
further offered to put in security for me all we possessed, 
and she prayed the doctor superintendent to let me return 
home on bail or otherwise. Dr. Wigginton refused to let 
me go. But again, in the next month (September), my 
wife wrote ouce more to the doctor superintendent, asking^ 
him to send me home, and offered again the same security. 
This time Dr. Wigginton not only refused to send me 
home, but refused my wife permission to visit me. And 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



171 



he told me to write my wife to bother him no more with 
my discharge, that my case was too bad, and he told me 
then and several times besides, that if he would let me go, 
the county judge would not permit it. But when at last, 
my wife, on the advice of Dr. Wigginton, went to the 
Wausau county judge, the judge told her: "Your husband 
has been sent to the hospital as insane, and declared such 
by two Wausau physicians. I have nothing to do with 
his case. The doctor has no right to keep hi. n there 
well." This overthrew completely, the sayings so often 
repeated by Dr. Wigginton about my case and proved 
that I was detained in the hospital against law and reason, 
by the sole authority of Dr. Wigginton. Thus, well, 
and in full possession of our reason — the three doctors o£ 
the hospital saying so — we were detained in the hospital 
until the 23d day of June, 1886, over fourteen months 
after our recovery, by the sole authority of Dr. R. M. 
Wigginton without judgment or condemnation, in flagrant 
violation of the constitution which proclaims that: "No 
person can be deprived of life, or liberty, or property, 
without due process of the law." 

And very likely I would have stayed therein long 
months, perhaps years more, who can tell ? if I had not 
the most innocently worked my way out. Listen: Know- 
ing what was the true cause of insanity — Satan — once 
when opportunity came, 1 told Dr. Pember: "I know, 
doctor, you don't know much about insanity." And a 
little while after I told Dr. Craig: "Doctor, your position 
as physician here is specially curious, because you don't 
know what is the cause of the trouble of the patients 
under your treatment." Then a couple of weeks later, I 
told again Dr. Pember: "Doctor, the declaration of Dr. 
Craig about the cause of my headache, is a pure and simple 
condemnation of your treatment for the past eight 



m INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



months." And he admitted it. At the same time, I gave 
Dr. Wigginton to clearly understand, by my behavior, 
I had no faith in his science, nor advice. I requested him 
to discontinue to me such medicine; he blamed me for 
reading my Bible too much, and I kept reading it diligent- 
ly every day. He wanted me to go to dances, and I 
never went to dance. He wanted me not to read 
such books, and I did read those very books. He wanted 
me to go working out and I stayed in reading and writing. 
Further, the three doctors had several times assured me 
that they were doing and would do the best they could for 
me. But once I asked the doctor superintendent the per- 
mission to let me go with my wife, and under supervision, 
to Oshkosh to buy me a suit of clothes for holidays; he 
did not even answer me. He refused to send of my own 
money the price of those books I wanted to buy. He once 
refused to send a despatch to my wife at my expense. 
Then seeing I was detained in the hospital by his sole 
authorijy, against his promises and delarations to me, and 
realizing finally I had to deal with doctor hypoci'ites who 
had fooled me right along, I told Dr. Pember: "Doc- 
tor, you have never been sincere with me." He protested. 
And I told him: "Doctor, you, nor Dr. Craig, nor Dr. 
Wigginton, have never been sincere with me. Tell it 
to your colleagues." "How do you know it," he inquired. 
"I judge you upon your deeds and words," said I. This 
was probably all they could stand. For Dr. Wigginton 
came mio our ward and told me to do my work in the 
ward and keep still,not to speak so much. I readily under- 
stood Avhat he meant, and answered him: "Doctor, I am 
just doing that way for over one year, I have recovered my 
reason." He kept still. But he had clearl}^ perceived I 
was getting very inconvenient in the hospital, and when my 
wife came he sent her to the county judge for my discharge. 



TREATMEXT AND CURE. 



173 



This brief history of our detention in the hospital shows 
up how a citizen may be detained here (judged by doctors 
and keepers who have no legal power to do it) against his 
wishes and the wishes of his family, by the sole authority 
of a man called doctor superintendent. 

A very intelligent patient told me once: "This is a 
damnable institution, wherein the husband is kept separ- 
ated from his wife, and the wife kept separated from her 
husband." (literally). And in fact we have known in 
the sole ward 9 S two patients, men of more or less good 
sense and reason, who declared both of them, that they 
were detained in the hospital for the sole reason that their 
wives did not want them at home. One of them after 
having been detained here for about twenty months, was 
liberated (May '86) exactly in the same state of mind 
that he was when we saw him admitted for the second 
time, about eleven months before. The other had been in 
the hospital for seven years, I think, and he may be 
there yet. And does not the late case of Charles R. Brain- 
erd prove, in its way, the necessity of investigation in the 
matter of wrong detention of persons in insane hospitals ? 
If reform is not needed in this direction, I don't see where 
reform is needed. 



m INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



CHAPTER X. 

TRANSFORMATION — HOW TO SPEND THE MONEY? 

Now while such is the real cause of insanity — Saian* — 
and consequently that it is impossible for the doctor of 
medicine to remove it and cure a single case, it is here, 
citizens, the reform mast bear. Listen: $4,600 are now 
annually paid, for instance, for the doctors' salaries of the 
Northern hospital, without a single case of insanity or 
epilepsy cured by them, given in return for your money. 
Therefore you may, nay, you must, save that money to 
employ it in a way to surely relieve and cure the patients. 

In like manner, while it is impossible to show, that the 
members of the board of supervision have ever caused the 
cure or even the relief of a single patient, employed by 
the state — by the people — at the enormous salary of 
$10,000 annually. 

While they have not hindered the patients being cruelly, 
wretchedly treated right along. 

While they have not hindered the making of three dif- 
ferent kinds of board,one for the doctors and high officers,a 
second for the employes of second class, and a third one for 
the patients, who are fixed a part of the time with bread 
and water, instead of ordering a good, substantial board 
equal for all, according to the simplest principles of 
equality and equity. 

Whereas they have not made a single one of the press- 
ing,necessary,indespensable reforms spoken of in this book. 

That, if they have made some reparations or 
improvements in, and around the buildings, and in 

*We have fo^ind by God's grace and light, the author of insanity and ep- 
ilepsy It is the devil. It any accused person b-tore any honest jury had 
such testimonies against him, he would be surely pronounced guilty. 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



lib 



the yard, that profits nothing to the patients, while 
they ai'e no better fed, nor clothed, nor treated, nor sooner 
healed. 

Then you may again, nay ! you must retire the money 
allowed to them for supervision of the insane hospitals, 
at least, and employ that money in a way to relieve and 
cure some patients. , 

Now how to spend usefully, in behalf of the patients, 
those thousan;]s of dollars, spent noAv uselessly, and with- 
out benefit to the insane, is the question. After having 
been almost four months insane in the Northern hospital, 
and having remained therein for over fourteen months 
after my recovery, examining all things, every day at will, 
I do really belie\ e that God has enabled us thereby, to see 
how that money may be usefully spent for the good and 
cure of the patients. Then, please, listen: You must put 
in each ward a sufficient number of good, devoted chris- 
tians to attend to the mental, moral, and spiritual as well 
as the physical needs of the patients. Under the present 
administration, two or three attendants* are placed in 
each ward to take care of about thirty-five patients: three 
attendants in the wards of the most insane generally, and 
two of them in the wards of more intelligent patients. 
But we have shown you how the insane are treated by 
them. They tried to quiet the patients by blows, strangu- 
lations, opiates and sundry punishments, and they strapped 
down and handcuffed the violent and even the noisy pa- 
tients, and worse yet.f (And eat the good things while 
the patients are deprived of them. ) That is the way I 
have been strapped down almost continually during the 

At the time of our last visit to the hospital we found that they had in- 
creased the number of atteadants, and placed two of them in the front wards, 
three in the middle wards, and four in the back wards. 

+In St. Peter asylum we have found an unfortunate tightly strapped down 
•on his bed by the upper part of the body. Then he had his two feet strapped 
down to the foot of the bed. Then each one of his hands strapped on each 
side of him. What sane man could keep Ms reason thus tixed? 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



three wegks of my last folly, though there was not the 
least bit of violence towards others, about me, at the 
time. But now we have demonstrated by real, living, 
existing facts, that such treatment renders the jDatients 
more crazy, and may kill them instead of healing them. 
No question about it. Satan don't cast out Satan. The 
thief come not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. 
But Christ came to save, to heal, to give life. Well then, 
this is our advice of reform — transform ition, in this di- 
rection. Instead of two, three or four, rough attend- 
ants — actuated by the evil spirit — placed in each ward for 
about thirty-five patients, 1 would advise to place, in each 
ward for such number of patients, six, seven and eight 
attendants — animated by the Spirit of Christ — and this 
should be their task. Thus, every attendant should have 
only live or six patients, and only two er three, 
if violent or boisterous, under his care, and always 
the same patients for a certain time at least. Every 
attendant should have his own patients to take care 
of. With such a small number of patients, these 
christian attendants instead of beating, strangling, 
and strapping them down to quiet them as they do noAv, 
they should be always and under all circumstances, the 
best friends of the patients, soothing and calming them 
through kindness when irritated or disorderly. And 
those attendants, paid to behave this way towards the pa- 
tients, should /myg to doit, or be discharged. Of course 
it should be expected that those christian attendants^ 
would behave that way and perform all their other duties 
towards the patients, for the love of God and their insane 
brethren, more than because the laws of the institution 
should require it. If any being is worthy of compassion, 
it assuredly is the person bereaved of reason! What we 
rather need, citizens, in our insane asylums for attendants 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



m 



are persons animated with the Spirit of Christ, devoted to 
their brethren and sisters, the patients, as those mission- 
aries, who, after having renounced the enjoyments of this 
workl, go at the risk of their lives to preach the gospel to 
the heathen. — But again, with such a small number of pa- 
tients, each of those new attendants should be personally- 
well acquainted with every patient under his care. He 
should try to discover what is the moral character of his 
patients as far as possible, their education, previous living, 
occupation, surroundings, etc. And specially, what is the 
delusion, or false idea, un-Jer which the patient labors, and 
try to eradicate it every time from the patient's mind, by 
a wise, kind and sympathetic reasoning to the level of the 
patient's intellect.* And above all, in all cases, en- 
deavor, so far as possible, to displace in the patient, 
the evil spirit, and re-place it by the good Spirit of 
God. This is the real cure of iusanity,established on reah 
living facts, and confirmed by the word of God. Listen: 
Last winter (.1880-7) while attending a holiness meeting 
of the Salvation Army, in Minneapolis, there arose a man 
who declared himself to be an extraordinary being, a man 
of prophecy. At the close I spoke to the man, and I easi- 
ly found out, that he labored under the delusion that he 
was himself the great predicted Anti-christ, and conse- 
quently could not be saved. Here it is evident, that the 
man was on the best possible way to an insane asylum. Now 
suppose that his folly had manifested itself, and that he 
had been taken to an insane hospital, there, the doctors 
most probably would have given him some medicines to 
drink, some novels or history to read, invited him to at- 
tend dances, card and checker plays, and so forth. Now 
here, addressing myself to the people's common sense, I do 



*Dr. C. E. Booth agreed completely with us upon the efficacy of this moral 
treatment. 



m INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ask, Is it not evident that none of those hospital appli- 
ances could ever rid the patient's mind of the false idea that 
troubled him, and that he might have remained all his 
life therein Avithout receiving any benefit from such fool- 
ish treatment? But some of the brethren explained to 
the deluded man, with great charity, thank God, that the 
predicted Anti-christ, must be, according to the Scriptures, 
a prince, a king, a great monarch of the earth, and prob- 
ably issu from some royal family, and that he, being a 
simple workingman, was not and could never be the predict- 
ed Anti-christ, but that he was only deluded by the devil. 
And they urged him to give God his heart, and accept 
Christ for his Saviour and follow Ilim. And thank God 
the man is still at large, striving to serve God.* 

What we must know, before and above anything else, in 
this matter, is, that the insane has the m/nc? troubled, affect.- 
ed generally, not the body. It is then his mmd that must 
be relieved, purged if possible of the delusion that troubles 
him. The medicine of the doctor that goes down in the 
stomach, and which is after cast out into the draught, 
cannot attain this result, even should the medicine act 
more or less on the blood, yet the blood is matter, and the 
part affected is the mind, and sentiment. The doctor may 
purge the bowels, and cleatise the blood of the patient, all 
the year round, and not relieve his mind a particle. But 
reasoning charitably applied in time may relieve the pa- 
tient.f In fact if the patient, as we have established it to bo 

*Now Dr. Cyrus K. Bartlett of St. Peter asylum is in Europe lor three 
months or more. When the asylum may be run three months or more with- 
out a doctor superintendent, where is the man bold enough to venture to say 
it could not be run that wa.y all the year round? But now we say more than 
this; Remove again the two assistant doctors and run the hospital by a 
goo 1, honest, christian superintendent, not a medical man, and you'll see 
that not one case less will" be cured, because the cause of the trouble here is 
such that no doctor can remove it. 

tThat the insane, of course, very often will not listen, we must expect, be- 
cause in many cases the insane do not see things as a sane person does, 
and also iu many cases, they have, for the time being, the hearing and some 
other senses affected. But if some can't or will not actually listen, it is cer- 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



119 



the case, has his mind troubled by some false ideas, im- 
planted by the spirit of error and evil, to deliver him com- 
pletely, radically, from his delusion, preach to him the 
Word of the Almighty God that cannot lie nor contradict, 
itself, and give him this good word of truth to read, 
and inspire him with some taste and attachment for 
the reading of this good word, and we believe that 
any insane, that shall receive in his mind, and 
heart this word of truth shall be healed. It has healed 
me anyhow. Listen : The patient has the mind troubled by 
the spirit of Satan and all it takes to cure him is the Word 
which emanates from the Spirit of God. Or rather Avhat 
it needs is the Word itself, the living Word, the Word 
made flesh — Jesus Christ. It takes the Christ to cast out 
Satan. Don't you know that it is in the name of Jesus; 
Christ that one casts oat the devil? Dost thou now un- 
derstand my brother,the real remedy for insanity. madness, 
folly, mental alienation, craziness, lunacy and falling 
sickness, and of whatever name thou mayst call it, is 
Jesus Christ. Yes, Jesus Christ, I say. Replace the 
spirit of Satan that has taken possession of the mind and 
heart and will of thy brother, by the Spirit of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thy brother is saved, and gloriously de- 
livered from his folly and blindness! Glory be to Jesus! 
And thou, fellow citizen, dost thou comprehend now all 
the folly of the doctors who refuse to the r patients, un- 
der pretext that io may hurt them, this Word of God, pure^ 
perfect, sure, sweet, precious, living and piercing, and per- 
manent forever, this two-edged sword of the spirit, this 
Word given and fulfilled by Jesus Christ, this unerring- 
Guide, able to render wise unto salvation through faith in 
Christ, profitable to teach, to convince, to c rrect and to 



tain that we cannot hurt them thereby. And surely it wou'd be a great im- 
provemnnt in insane hospitals, if they only use therein such appliances 
cannot liurt the patients. 



180 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



instruct according to righteousness, this Word intended to> 
regenerate, enlighten, illuminate, to convert the soul, to 
sanctify and purify the heart, intended to deliver from the 
path of destruction, and to comfort and rejoice our hearts, 
the Word by which we must prove all things,which is a lamp 
to our feet,and a light in our path ? and who want to relieve 
and cure the insane with novels, dances, card and checker 
plays, the pushing of swabs, drawing of sand bags, and 
with ice bags, cold packs, with some medicine as opium, 
morphia, phosphorus, hyosciamia, strychnia, etc., e'c, and 
with electricity, etc. And does it not seem to thee, just 
tell me, that here the folly of the doctors exceeds the fol- 
ly of the patients? And is not this the case, "the great- 
est fool of the two is not the one we thought." And art 
thou yet surprised that with all such treatment many pa- 
tients take the door that leads to the cemetery, rather 
than the door that should lead them towards their 
homes ? 

Error in a person's mind is far from always bringing 
insanity. But insanity is always based on some error. 
Now the soil (the mind) where such seed (delusions or 
false ideas) may grow must be changed, renewed of course. 
And casting the devil and delusions out of the patient's 
mind, and re-placing them by the Word and Spirit of God, 
is the renewing process. There is none other. Thus the 
remedy we advise, visibly strikes the evil at the root. No 
medicine, no doctor's appliance can do it. Therefore, the 
mental, moral and spiritual treatment of insanity above 
described is alone adequate to effect a cure of this mental 
trouble. The trouble is mental, moral, spiritual, and it 
takes the application of a mental, moral, spiritual treat- 
ment to overcome it. No question about it. Medecin, 
and medicines have nothing to do here in the generality 
of cases. Peter, Philip, Paul cured permanently the pos- 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



181 



sessedof devils, (the insane) by the Word of Grod, through 
faith. Doctors could not cure them then. The same 
trouble, produced by ih.^ same cause— Satan — most cer- 
tainly demands now the same remedy. No question 
about it. 

Wherefore in this way should be spent the money in 
behalf of the insane, by treating them, mentally, morally, 
and spiritually, by faithful disciples of the One who has 
said to the evil spirit: "Hold thy peace and come out of 
him." But brethren citizens, when you pay thousands 
of dollars annually to doctors and members of the board 
of supervision, that profit nothing to the insane, their 
troubled mind is not improved thereby, and they are none 
the less wretchedly treated. This I have seen during the 
eighteen long months of my detention in the Northern 
Wisconsin hospital. 

Now however strange may appear to some persons our 
advice, to dispense, to the greatest extent possible, with 
that costly ministration of M. D's. in our insane hos- 
pitals, is nevertheless in perfect accordance with real, 
living, existing facts. Not only have we shown that 
while ready to die in the hands of three doctors of an in- 
sane hospital, themselves acknowledging it, a single p^ s- 
sage of the Scriptures of truth, led me back permanently 
to reason, and we may cite some other cases of idiocy and 
madness cured by prayer alone ; but yet when it is evident 
that two or three times more cases are cured at Gheel, 
where the patients are taken care of by simple country- 
men, (and where the most of incurable cases are received,) 
than in the Northern Wisconsin hospital, and when it is 
acknowledged by the doctors that more patients are cured 
in hospital receptacles as the ones of New Zealand 
quoted by Dr. P. Earle from the Journal of Mental 
Science, without doctors or medicines ( their superintend- 



182 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



ents being not medical men) than generally in the best 
insane hospitals in England and United States if such liv- 
ing facts don't proclaim aloud, the powerlessness of the M. 
D's. to cure insanity, and that Ave should spend the money 
in favor of the insane in a better way than for doctors 
in medicine, then I declare that I do not understand any- 
thingin the usual language. Such observation is applica- 
ble, no doubt to the salary paid entirely uselessly to the 
members of the board of supervision. Yes, and if any 
man Avill contest this, let him show how the presence of 
the members of that board, in the hospitars office, or 
around the hospital, or abroad, may relieve the troubled 
mind of the patients. That's the way to do business. 

Now brethren citizens don't you believe that I am a 
hater of the M. D's. or of the members of the board of 
supervision, because we speak in this way. No, thanks * 
be to God, we have "charity for all and malice towards 
none." But after our experience and sojourn of eighteen 
months in the Northern hospital, I have certainly seen 
that in using the money paid uselessl}^ to the above named 
gentlemen (doctors and members of the board) in tbe 
hiring of a great number of good, devoted, competent chris- 
tian attendants, as explained above, would certainly relieve, 
and most probably cure a great number of our unfortunate 
brethren. And then on the other hand, those doctors re- 
lieved of a charge where they certainly can do no good, 
could employ their time and talents to treat perhaps suc- 
cessfully some bodily disease, and thus render some service 
to society and humanity, instead of staying in the insane 
asylums to be laughed at by the devil, the author and true 
cause of insanity, that they certainly cannot remove by 
the appliances of their blind science, and laughed at by 
all those who will henceforth know the true cause of the 
trouble. 



TREATMENT AND CURE. 



18 



And the same observation is applicable to the members 
of the board of supervision who could probably employ 
also their time and talents in some better way than to 
mingle themselves with the insane business in which they 
are utterly blind and can do no good. 

Then I would also advise to hire so rar as practicable, 
some good, faithful disciples of Christ from any 
denomination filled of faith and Holy Ghost, to 
go and preach to the insane, Jesus Christ, the 
great Deliverer from the power of Satan, in all th" insane 
asylums, and we believe that every insane converted to 
Christ, would be restored to reason. It cannot be other- 
wise. Moreover, the Lord Jesus Christ has given the 
power to his disciples to cast the devils out of the pos- 
sessed. And since Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, 
to-da}' and -forever, I do not hesitate to believe that some 
may receive, in our days, the power to really cast tlie de- 
mons out of the insane in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ and permanently cure them thereby. 

But to return to the attendants question and so forth . 
In setting in the wards G, 7 and 8 attendants, instead of 
the actual number 2, 3 and 4, this would make an increase 
of 4 attendants in each ward, which multiplied by the 
number of 28 wards, males and females, would make an 
increase of 112 attendants for the whole building. And 
in paying each one of them a yearly salary of ^400 (in- 
cluding the cost of their board) it would require a sum of 
$44,800 to pay them annually. Now we contend that for 
the half of the actual cost of maintenance, the patients 
could be fed and clotiied better than they are now. And 
as this cost of maintenance amounts now to $167 per pa- 
tient in the Northern Wisconsin hospital, this would 
make a reduction of §83. 50 per patient which sum multi- 
plied by the actual number of 600 patients would amount 



184 INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



to $50,100. This sum would cover all the salaries of 
the 112 new proposed attendants and leave a small sur- 
plus. Then it would be advisable to appoint over the at- 
tendants a good, honest, christian superintendent, (not a 
medical man) with a small salary, since all the needed 
care would be taken by the attendants. Medicines and all 
such medical appliances should generally be prohibited in 
insane asylums in treatment of insanity. If any visible 
physical cause of trouble exists in any patient, as a frac- 
tured skull, any limb broken, etc., we won't say not use a 
surgeon, or physician in such cases. At any rate, if any 
dcctor, with a small salary, would be yet attached to the 
insane institutions, let it be well understood that this 
physician should have nothing to do with the running of 
the institution. For we judge that medical science has 
wronged and maltreated enough our insane to take them 
out of its hands now. To see whether a patient is com- 
pletely restored to reason or not, the most expert will al- 
ways be the devoted and intelligent attendant who is in 
daily, hourly intercourse with him. Then, as soon as it 
i3 seen that a patient may be trusted at large on furlough, 
the best way is to try him outside . And if he fails to be- 
have, take him back into the asylum. Proper food strict- 
ly equal for all, patients, employes and managers, should 
be prepared and distributed, save onh* in cases of sick or 
infirm patients who reciuire a special diet. No patient 
should ever be set to work, except the one who himself 
asks to work. And if any patient is doing a useful, 
necessary work, let him be paid for his labor. Oh'.^voe! 
woe! to the manor set of men, if they don't repent, who 
have inaugurated the system of paying enormous salaries 
to doctors and trustees to do nothing, or a useless work to 
say the least, and keep working all the year around our 
unfortunate brethren, the patients, and give them nothing 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



18& 



for their labor! ! A board of supervision is more than 
useless here. Not only there is no need at all of theni^ 
but they might hinder the good work going on. If some- 
times repairs or improvements are needed in or around the 
buildings, call an honest architect to look at it and attend 
to the work. Such is an outline of the reforms or trans- 
formation that should be effected in our insane asylums. 
Some amendments might be made of course according to 
the dictates of common sense, necessity, circumstances or 
increase of light on this great question. 

Thus it seems clear to us that without an increase of 
expenses, the insane could be better fed, better clothed, 
and receive the proposed mental, moral, and spiritual 
treatment that would, we believe, cure a great number of 
them.* And then right here, the benefit would be ten- 
fold. Not only this surplus of recoveries would diminish in 
proportion the expenses for insane, but how estimate the 
good, joy and happiness resulting from the restitution to 
their families and business, to society and liberty of the 
number of patients OAving their recovery to this new 
mode of treatment? Citizens, let us try this new plan of 
taking care of the insane, I know it will work and be 
good and beneficial. It has in its favor good common sense, 
experience in insanity, and the approbation of God's word. 
Let us hope it will obtain also the approbation of any fair 
minded person who has no personal interest to see the 
present disastrous state of affairs continue in our insane 
asylums. And it.is at least certain that the only thing in 
the view of him that advises this mode of treatment of 
the insane, is the good, relief, deliverance, cure and sal- 
vation of those unfortunates; otherwise we have no bene- 
fit whether our plan be adopted or rejected. And it goes 



*jIoney enouah is spent in behalf of the insane. Only it needs badly to be 
spent in the right way so that it profits them. 



186 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



without saying that if this plan of treatment be good in 
the Northern Wisconsin hospital, it will be good in Madi- 
son, in St. Peter, in Rochester, and all over the land. 

But brethren citizens, by the way, the devil is crafty, 
is he not? For centuries he certainly rendered in- 
sane our fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, and wives 
and husbands, our children and friends, and then he 
caused us to send them to be healed to some doctors, 
visibly animated by his spirit, and who are his ser- 
vants. And there of course, Satan casts not Satan 
out. For we have seen what they do with the insane and 
hoAv they treat them. So Satan laughs at us. And 
such is the trick he plays on us since the foun- 
dation of our insane hospitals! And neither our pastors 
nor doctors have perceived it! Oh! what a diabolical 
trick!!* 

But it IS well for you men and women (to me first) 
because the light has come and Ave have preferred the 
darkness! Read now only one of the four gospels, 
my brother, my sister, and you shall certainly see that the 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator of the body and soul and 
mind, attributed positively insanity and epilepsy to the 
power of the devil and evil spirits; and that to deny it one 
must have the mind blinded by Satan, as our brethren, 
the Universalists and the doctors of insane hospitals! And 
how is it possible that no one of ns, my friends, neither 
pastors nor doctors, has had understanding on this ques- 
tion? But eighteen centuries ago Jews and Gr^ntiles 
knew so well that insanity was caused by the power of 
the evil spirit that they were saying of a man they thought 
to be insane, or wanted him to be regarded as insane: 
"He hath a demon, and is out of his senses; why hear ye 



'I Wherefore let us hasten now to get Satan cast out of. the insane in the 
name of Christ through faith, prayer, and by the preaching of the Word! 



TREATMENT AND CUBE. 



187 



him?" Others said, "These are not the words of a demon- 
iac? Can the demon open the eyes of tije blind?''* And 
we did not see it! We knew it not! Blind that we are! 
Oh! it is true of you men that it is written: "I will 
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to 
nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where 
is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the 
disputer of this world? Hath not God made fool- 
ish the wisdom of this world? For after that in 
the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, 
it pleased God by the foo'ishness of preaching to sav,e 
them that believe." Yes, &nd we may say, because the 
world by human Avisdom could not find what was and is 
the true cause of insanity, it has pleased God to reveal it 
to a poor, ignorant insane — in order that he, himself, 
could not boast to have found it — "because the foolishness 
of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is 

stronger than men But God hath chosen 

the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and 
God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound 
the things which are mighty; and base things of the 
world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, 
yea, and things which are not, to bring to naught things 
that are: That no flesh should glory in his presence." 

Now, brethren, citizens, I believe I have done my duty 
in showing up and unveiling many things hidden in the 
darkness. Will you do yours? God grant you may. 
And may the God of peace and light lead and direct you, 
to bring about relief and deliverance to our brethren, the 
insane. Their relief, deliverance, cure and salvation, 
is all the reward I covet down here for my work, though 
poor, ignorant, without resources, it took me over two 
years of work, more or less assiduous, to write two editions 

*Jobn X 20, 21, (French translation.) 



188 



INSANITY, ITS CAUSE, EFFECTS, 



of this book, one in French and the other in English. 
A.nd now, though we believe the work to be a very useful 
md necessary one, yet, as to style, we consider it as a poor 
literary production, and full of faults and defects. 

Then I had to sell the inheritance of my father in Bel- 
gium to get the book published at my expense. But 
never mind. May only God bless this work of our hands, 
in relieving and delivering our brethren and sisters, the 
insane, out of the hands of the wolves that devour them, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, the good Shepherd of the 
sheep ! 

And blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto 
him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

Frajstcis Delilez. 

Minneapolis^ June 1888. 



WM D353t 1888 
0006504 




NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE